<?xml version="1.0"?>
<feed xmlns="http://www.w3.org/2005/Atom" xml:lang="en">
	<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/api.php?action=feedcontributions&amp;feedformat=atom&amp;user=JesseAlexander</id>
	<title>Baka-Tsuki - User contributions [en]</title>
	<link rel="self" type="application/atom+xml" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/api.php?action=feedcontributions&amp;feedformat=atom&amp;user=JesseAlexander"/>
	<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Special:Contributions/JesseAlexander"/>
	<updated>2026-05-01T15:46:39Z</updated>
	<subtitle>User contributions</subtitle>
	<generator>MediaWiki 1.43.1</generator>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Seikoku_no_Ryuu_Kishi&amp;diff=411669</id>
		<title>Talk:Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Seikoku_no_Ryuu_Kishi&amp;diff=411669"/>
		<updated>2015-01-18T03:54:54Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;JesseAlexander: /* why idle? */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;===Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Can someone start Vol. 1 pls? I cant start the series if the first one is missing. Not to pressure or anything. It&#039;s just a request. :p --[[User:Iamtaicho|Iamtaicho]] ([[User talk:Iamtaicho|talk]]) 03:39, 17 October 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seconded --[[User:Godoffire|Godoffire]] ([[User talk:Godoffire|talk]]) 14:16, 30 December 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fourtheded&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fifthed, or at least put it in the teaser projects, if I knew japanese I would want to translate&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Tenses  ==&lt;br /&gt;
Just a note: “Translators are allowed to use whichever tenses they need, so editors have to fix any errors for tenses when you find one. Narrative tense should be in past tense. Narrative does not mean the character dialogues.”&lt;br /&gt;
I’ve noticed that most of the novel is being translated to the present tense … so I was hoping that the editors could lend a hand … :? [[User:Kenji|Kenji]] ([[User talk:Kenji|talk]]) 05:17, 14 September 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Editor ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I was wondering if I could help with this project by becoming an editor. I have been reading the series and noticed many grammatical errors and awkward sentences. I&#039;m a native English speaker and quite proficient with the written language. Please let me know if I can lend a hand and I will gladly spend my free time reading and editing! -- [[User:JesseAlexander|JesseAlexander]] ([[User talk:JesseAlexander|talk]]) 23:42, 7 September 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I was also wondering if I could help edit this project? In particular, there are a lot of places in Volume 3, Chapter 2 that are bugging me... I would like to make a diff in my user namespace to show my proposed changes since some of them might might be non-minor changes, but I think would help fix a number of grammatically incorrect or extremely awkward sentences. [[User:Madoka2029|Madoka2029]] ([[User talk:Madoka2029|talk]]) 01:23, 16 May 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi! I&#039;ve been a long time reader on Baka-Tsuki and have been meaning to help out as an editor for a while. I would love to start editing as an English speaker to better the project. I&#039;ll be doing huge chunks at a time for now since I have a bit of spare time at the moment.&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks! &lt;br /&gt;
[[User:senility|senility]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Edit Full Text page ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have a problem with chapter 8 and Epilogue in the &#039;Full Text page&#039; I&#039;ll be glad for some help and I&#039;ll be happy if the one who help me, will tell me what he done --[[User:Yoyoyo5678|Yoyoyo5678]] ([[User talk:Yoyoyo5678|talk]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: Fixed the missing opening &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; in the references sections in each individual chapter.  --[[User:Drowzycow|Drowzycow]] ([[User talk:Drowzycow|talk]]) 06:32, 27 October 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
thank you  --[[User:Yoyoyo5678|Yoyoyo5678]] ([[User talk:Yoyoyo5678|talk]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In volume 4 Full text, only a part of chapter 7 is present , the rest is not there.&lt;br /&gt;
the full translation is present in the indivdual chapter link! Can you please correct this?- http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Ashwathdragon&lt;br /&gt;
:Fixed it. I seems that the translator didn&#039;t notice that the noinclude open tag shows at the end of the chapter section (ond not inside the tl notes section) and pasted the translations from part 3 onwards after it. The noinclude tag has the function of excluding the text inbetween when that page is called upon (like when making a full text page). It&#039;s main function here is omitting the individual chapter&#039;s &amp;quot;translator notes and references&amp;quot; and navigation bar sections (it has been used also on individually translated short stories turned into novel chapters when there&#039;s some differences between both versions, usually illustrations).--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 11:17, 21 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just for your information, I admit that I don&#039;t know how to use the noninclude tag, and it is becuase of that, i never use any of it... Except copying a new page.... That&#039;s all... ==lll....--[[User:TJYYEO|TJYYEO]] ([[User talk:TJYYEO|talk]]) 00:42, 23 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note on the new &amp;quot;Story Arcs&amp;quot; format: now that I know how it works I actually like it, but it&#039;s not immediately obvious that you can click &amp;quot;show&amp;quot; to show individual chapters. Could that maybe be moved to BELOW the cover images, so that it&#039;s more apparent that something is hidden at the bottom (the chapters) instead of already shown at the top (the images)? It&#039;s a &amp;quot;design language&amp;quot; sort of thing. (Anon)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Duplicated page ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apart from the http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Seikoku_no_Ryuu_Kishi:Volume_2_Illustrations page linked to the Full Text page, there exist a http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Seikoku_no_Ryuu_Kishi:_Volume_2_Illustrations page that&#039;s identical, but older (the difference is a &amp;quot;_&amp;quot; after the colon).--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 11:50, 19 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
:Just add redirect and it&#039;s done. Whatever, I&#039;ve done it. -- [[User:Simon|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:darkred;font:bold 10pt kristen itc&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Sim&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;]][[User talk:Simon|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:darkblack;font:bold 10pt kristen itc&amp;quot;&amp;gt;on&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;]] 12:08, 19 April 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== A lot of references in Volume 1 Chapter 1 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I was reading volume 1 chapter 1 and I was wondering about the huge number of references, a number of which, felt extraneous. For example, with reference 15, I was wondering if it is really necessary to explain what a precept is in that context as it seems unambiguous that a family&#039;s precepts would be teachings that they are expected to live by without the extra explanation? I recall there also being a few other references which left similar impressions. Sorry if this question seems pedantic, it was bothering me while I was reading the chapter. [[User:Madoka2029|Madoka2029]] ([[User talk:Madoka2029|talk]]) 23:07, 15 May 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Editing for Volume 5 Prologue ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
In part 3, the words [Right at the moment, a thought flash-passed.], while technically not wrong, is rather awkward. I recommend changing it. My attempt: [Right then, a sudden thought occurred to him.][[User:Valthan|Valthan]] ([[User talk:Valthan|talk]]) 23:18, 7 August 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also in part 3, some words during the knighting ceremony didn&#039;t look right. The part that goes [...surpassed thee expatiation...]. Shouldn&#039;t it be [...surpassed all expectations... ]? expatiation is a word, but I don&#039;t think it&#039;s the one your looking for. http://dictionary.reference.com/browse/expatiation?s=t [[User:Valthan|Valthan]] ([[User talk:Valthan|talk]]) 23:38, 7 August 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== why idle? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is this project idle due to lack of printed volumes or lack of Translators? anyone know whats going on?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lack of translator... [[User:Ren|Ren]] ([[User talk:Ren|talk]]) 07:08, 3 January 2015 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Could a translator please pick this up? After the last volume, I&#039;m itching to see what happens next.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I think the above comment is similar to asking for TL updates and should be avoided. If you know someone who can Translate, then ask that person directly. We all have lives and cannot always spend the time we want on the things we like. I was an editor on this project then life happened (mainly University stuff) and I was not able to be active. I&#039;ve even cut back the amount of LNs I&#039;m reading. [[User:JesseAlexander|JesseAlexander]] ([[User talk:JesseAlexander|talk]]) 21:54, 17 January 2015 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 9 and 10 Illustrations ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I know this seems like a long way off since currently Volume 6 is (hopefully) still being translated but while I was looking around I noticed that volume 9 and 10&#039;s black and white illustrations seemed faded compared to the other volumes&#039;. I was just curious if there is any way to fix that. For me personally it kinda hurt my eyes to try and look at it but I&#039;m not sure if anyone else feels that way though. (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 23:18, 8 January 2015 (CST))&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>JesseAlexander</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Absolute_Duo:Volume_1_Prologue&amp;diff=315884</id>
		<title>Absolute Duo:Volume 1 Prologue</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Absolute_Duo:Volume_1_Prologue&amp;diff=315884"/>
		<updated>2013-12-31T21:59:34Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;JesseAlexander: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;『I pray, that you would reach to become the 《Absolute Duo》 one day.』&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Prologue==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《Absolute Duo》———. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I didn’t have the time to ask about the meaning of that word. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“ ——— Ku!!” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The mark called 《Astar》 appeared on my chest, and it emitted a strong heat. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The heat spread throughout my entire body instantly and it became hard to breathe. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My body was distorted by the feeling of hellish fire burning within me. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, this was a ritual. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This power that surpasses mankind —— the process of sublimating by taking 《Luciful》 into your body. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ugh……ah……aaaaaaaaaagggh!” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I shouted in agony, expressing the feeling of having my blood, flesh, and bone burn. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shortly after, my body is surrounded by 《Flame》. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The hell fire, which was overflowing from the 《Astar》, goes wild as if it was trying to burn me to ashes, the very person who had released it. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But I can’t give in. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That’s because I won’t be able to obtain what I desire unless I overcome this 《Flame》. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(I... I have an ambition I must fulfill!) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That’s right. I can’t stop until I accomplish that. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For this reason, I must control the 《Flame》 which is burning out of control. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No, I should be able to control this. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That’s because this 《Flame》——— is my 《Soul》. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ooooooooooooooooh!!” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I shouted with all my energy, and then lifted my fist up and grabbed my 《Flame》. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“《Blaze》!” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It responded to the 《word that carried strength》, then the 《Flame》 which encompassed my entire body, burning wildly as if it was trying to incinerate me, swirled around my arm like a snake, radiating a bright light. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ku...!” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because it was so bright, I wasn’t able to keep my eyes open and ——— &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eventually when the light disappeared, I moved my gaze to my arm, and I was shocked by what I saw. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My 《Flame》 has turned into a 《Shield》. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This... is my 《Blaze》...?” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“《Irregular》, that’s how I would put it.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The person who had been watching over me silently since I said that word finally spoke. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Devilish, or ominous. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A little girl wearing a gothic dress had made me think of those words. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《Irregular》——— there was only one reason for this girl to say that. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Normally, 《Blaze》 was used to define the 《Soul》 which had been shaped into a weapon. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the thing which materialised on my arm, without a doubt, assumed the shape of a protector. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The mass of metal was thick, heavy, and hard, giving me the impression that it definitely would not be cracked or pierced. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(This really is ironic...) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For me, a person who wasn’t able to protect, to have attained a 《Shield》, this is a symbol of protection... &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though I had a flashback of the past which I can’t return to ——— &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The girl in the black dress brought an end to my recollection. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Now, go. The path that 《Shield》 will lead you to... I’m really looking forward to it.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While leaving her laughter, the girl in the black dress disappeared into the darkness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The only thing left was silence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was the beginning of me —— the story of Tooru Kokonoe. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{SimpleNav}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>JesseAlexander</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Absolute_Duo&amp;diff=315883</id>
		<title>Talk:Absolute Duo</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Absolute_Duo&amp;diff=315883"/>
		<updated>2013-12-31T21:39:13Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;JesseAlexander: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Comments/Support==&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you for everyone who works on this novel.--[[User:Tasear|Tasear]] ([[User talk:Tasear|talk]]) 07:42, 13 December 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looks interesting.. Thank you.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I agree! It looks like something i could seriously enjoy :) thanks for this Code:Zero, BTW i appreciate you working on so many great projects like Highschool DxD, Absolute Duo and Koakuma Thiiri to Kyuuseishu!? and whatever else you may be doing!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
looks great!&lt;br /&gt;
==Translator==&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 1 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wow this is getting to be good congrats to the translater! &lt;br /&gt;
==Editor==&lt;br /&gt;
===Becoming an Editor===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I would like to be an editor for this project and I have contacted both Code-Zero and Riki. I&#039;m happy to lend a hand on this project, so please let me know if you are willing to accept it. -- [[User:JesseAlexander|JesseAlexander]] ([[User talk:JesseAlexander|talk]]) 13:28, 7 September 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I saw your post about needing an editor. I&#039;m interested in the position. -- [[User:Gulcasa766|Gulcasa766]] ([[User talk:Gulcasa766|talk]]) 20 September 2013&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m interested in becoming an editor. -- [[User:Artimech|Artimech]] ([[User talk:Artimech|talk]]) 22:30, 11 September 2013&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just saying, I wouldn&#039;t mind helping out a little with wording, but punctuation is out of my field. --[[User:Animelover901|Animelover901]] ([[User talk:Animelover901|talk]]) 16:38, 5 November 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Punctuation ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have at this point refrained to put punctuation in dialogue sentences that end in either a string of dots or that are ending in -----. What does everyone think about just not putting punctuation after these sentences, or should we just put punctuation after everything? -- [[User:Gulcasa766|Gulcasa766]] ([[User talk:Gulcasa766|Gulcasa766]]) 12 October 2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In my opinion, we need to continue the sentence following a string of ----. When you have those marks in a sentence it means there is a pause (longer then a comma[,] or semi-colon[;]) so the sentence should read as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However — having us do that while understanding what’s go through our mind is what you would call the whisper of a devil. (Volume 1, Chapter 1, Part 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You could write this with a comma and it would be grammatically correct but the dash indicates a longer pause then a comma. If it were spoken you would read the sentence like this, giving say three seconds before continuing; &#039;&#039;&#039;However -(1..2..3..)- having us do that while understanding what’s go through our mind is what you would call the whisper of a devil.&#039;&#039;&#039;. The sentence is meant to emphasis the realization of the heaviness of their current predicament. So having a sentence which is ended with a dash should be left without adding punctuation as the following sentence or line is supposed to be a continuation of another sentence. If the subject matter of the second sentence does not pertain to the first, then the dash marks should be eliminated and another form of time emphasis should be established, like breaking it into a separate line or paragraph or adding text which indicates a time break. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Again this is just my opinion, so we should come to a consensus as Editors and Translators. -- [[User:JesseAlexander|JesseAlexander]] ([[User talk:JesseAlexander|talk]]) 22:09, 12 October 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No touchy any &amp;quot;-----&amp;quot; me no likey :D. And any questions regarding that particular chapter, please leave it in the discussion page of that chapter --[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 22:33, 12 October 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I find more that the ----- at the end of characters speaking is more put in to show breaking points or events happening either during or directly after the character has said that line, I don&#039;t see a point in continuing the sentence because it has effectively ended. Though I think we&#039;re talking about different things here, I&#039;m talking strictly on lines where characters speak, not narration. “Actually, I want you to eat celery and eggplant-------“ Like this from early in chapter 3. The sentence ends with dashes and an event happens directly after it. [[User:Gulcasa766|Gulcasa766]] ([[User talk:Gulcasa766|Gulcasa766]]) 12 October 2013&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just leave it there, it means he was interrupted. --[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 00:16, 13 October 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Sentence needs Correction ==&lt;br /&gt;
The following sentence is in need of help and clarification: My precious daily life-------- towards my best friend who destroyed everything, in order to slam these black feelings at him. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Grammatically it makes absolutely no sense and unless the subject and purpose are explained to me, then I cannot fix it. What does his precious life refer to? Does this mean his past life or does it refer to his new way of life, i.e.  training to get power? Does the portion following the dash lines refer the motivation for his hate and rage and how he will get his revenge? How does it relate to the first part of the sentence?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I already tried to pull context from the lines before and after, but it did not help. thanks for the help [[User:JesseAlexander|JesseAlexander]] ([[User talk:JesseAlexander|talk]]) 15:37, 31 December 2013 (CST)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>JesseAlexander</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Absolute_Duo&amp;diff=315881</id>
		<title>Talk:Absolute Duo</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Absolute_Duo&amp;diff=315881"/>
		<updated>2013-12-31T21:37:54Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;JesseAlexander: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Comments/Support==&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you for everyone who works on this novel.--[[User:Tasear|Tasear]] ([[User talk:Tasear|talk]]) 07:42, 13 December 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looks interesting.. Thank you.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I agree! It looks like something i could seriously enjoy :) thanks for this Code:Zero, BTW i appreciate you working on so many great projects like Highschool DxD, Absolute Duo and Koakuma Thiiri to Kyuuseishu!? and whatever else you may be doing!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
looks great!&lt;br /&gt;
==Translator==&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 1 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wow this is getting to be good congrats to the translater! &lt;br /&gt;
==Editor==&lt;br /&gt;
===Becoming an Editor===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I would like to be an editor for this project and I have contacted both Code-Zero and Riki. I&#039;m happy to lend a hand on this project, so please let me know if you are willing to accept it. -- [[User:JesseAlexander|JesseAlexander]] ([[User talk:JesseAlexander|talk]]) 13:28, 7 September 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I saw your post about needing an editor. I&#039;m interested in the position. -- [[User:Gulcasa766|Gulcasa766]] ([[User talk:Gulcasa766|talk]]) 20 September 2013&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m interested in becoming an editor. -- [[User:Artimech|Artimech]] ([[User talk:Artimech|talk]]) 22:30, 11 September 2013&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just saying, I wouldn&#039;t mind helping out a little with wording, but punctuation is out of my field. --[[User:Animelover901|Animelover901]] ([[User talk:Animelover901|talk]]) 16:38, 5 November 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Punctuation ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have at this point refrained to put punctuation in dialogue sentences that end in either a string of dots or that are ending in -----. What does everyone think about just not putting punctuation after these sentences, or should we just put punctuation after everything? -- [[User:Gulcasa766|Gulcasa766]] ([[User talk:Gulcasa766|Gulcasa766]]) 12 October 2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In my opinion, we need to continue the sentence following a string of ----. When you have those marks in a sentence it means there is a pause (longer then a comma[,] or semi-colon[;]) so the sentence should read as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However — having us do that while understanding what’s go through our mind is what you would call the whisper of a devil. (Volume 1, Chapter 1, Part 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You could write this with a comma and it would be grammatically correct but the dash indicates a longer pause then a comma. If it were spoken you would read the sentence like this, giving say three seconds before continuing; &#039;&#039;&#039;However -(1..2..3..)- having us do that while understanding what’s go through our mind is what you would call the whisper of a devil.&#039;&#039;&#039;. The sentence is meant to emphasis the realization of the heaviness of their current predicament. So having a sentence which is ended with a dash should be left without adding punctuation as the following sentence or line is supposed to be a continuation of another sentence. If the subject matter of the second sentence does not pertain to the first, then the dash marks should be eliminated and another form of time emphasis should be established, like breaking it into a separate line or paragraph or adding text which indicates a time break. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Again this is just my opinion, so we should come to a consensus as Editors and Translators. -- [[User:JesseAlexander|JesseAlexander]] ([[User talk:JesseAlexander|talk]]) 22:09, 12 October 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No touchy any &amp;quot;-----&amp;quot; me no likey :D. And any questions regarding that particular chapter, please leave it in the discussion page of that chapter --[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 22:33, 12 October 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I find more that the ----- at the end of characters speaking is more put in to show breaking points or events happening either during or directly after the character has said that line, I don&#039;t see a point in continuing the sentence because it has effectively ended. Though I think we&#039;re talking about different things here, I&#039;m talking strictly on lines where characters speak, not narration. “Actually, I want you to eat celery and eggplant-------“ Like this from early in chapter 3. The sentence ends with dashes and an event happens directly after it. [[User:Gulcasa766|Gulcasa766]] ([[User talk:Gulcasa766|Gulcasa766]]) 12 October 2013&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just leave it there, it means he was interrupted. --[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 00:16, 13 October 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Sentence needs Correction ====&lt;br /&gt;
The following sentence is in need of help and clarification: My precious daily life-------- towards my best friend who destroyed everything, in order to slam these black feelings at him. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Grammatically it makes absolutely no sense and unless the subject and purpose are explained to me, then I cannot fix it. What does his precious life refer to? Does this mean his past life or does it refer to his new way of life, i.e.  training to get power? Does the portion following the dash lines refer the motivation for his hate and rage and how he will get his revenge? How does it relate to the first part of the sentence?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I already tried to pull context from the lines before and after, but it did not help. thanks for the help [[User:JesseAlexander|JesseAlexander]] ([[User talk:JesseAlexander|talk]]) 15:37, 31 December 2013 (CST)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>JesseAlexander</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Absolute_Duo:Volume_1_Epilogue&amp;diff=315871</id>
		<title>Absolute Duo:Volume 1 Epilogue</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Absolute_Duo:Volume_1_Epilogue&amp;diff=315871"/>
		<updated>2013-12-31T21:00:06Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;JesseAlexander: Full chapter edit; TL note enclosed (!)&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Epilogue==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The crimson flames were burning everything down. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Again, this dream comes to the front of my mind. A grey dream, a nightmare with red as its only color, it’s Otoha’s death.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Those words from my best friend; “They are dead because they were weak.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And then------with a shout overflowing with hopelessness, rage and resentment, the memories called a nightmare concluded. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Tooru!?” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It looks like I woke her up with shout I released, and Yurie took a peek at me in worry. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sorry………….. I surprised you, again…………” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Please do not mind it. ………………more importantly, are you okay Tooru?”&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
“Aah……….. I just…………had a bad dream………….” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My clothes were wet and sticky with cold sweat and I could only say it was unpleasant. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………………sorry, I’ll change my clothes and then I’ll go get a drink in the lounge so, don’t mind me and go back to sleep, Yurie. I am really sorry I woke you up.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I quickly changed my clothes before exiting the room. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Tooru……………” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just before I closed the door, I heard Yurie’s worried voice but I did not stop. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While thinking I made her even more worried; this unpleasantness---- this squirming dark feeling in the depths of my heart and the face distorted by this feeling,  I didn’t want Yurie to see any of it. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Blue night---------- &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After coming out to the balcony from the lounge, I was waiting for a world befitting that representation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The pale moon was shining up in the sky, and it was a peaceful and kind. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the dark feeling was still swirling inside my heart. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That moment on that summer day --------- has still not left my mind. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Otoha…………….” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I lost everything. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My precious sister, my precious benefactor, and the people I considered the same as my family. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ever since, I followed my best friend’s words, to seek &amp;lt;&amp;lt;Power&amp;gt;&amp;gt; and reached to this academy.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
(If I had been strong, would I have not lost everything………?) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Time will not go back, it cannot be returned. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even if I seek &amp;lt;&amp;lt;Power&amp;gt;&amp;gt; now or gain it, everything I lost will not come back. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I know there is no meaning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But even so, I have no choice but to seek it. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My precious daily life-------- towards my best friend who destroyed everything, in order to slam these black feelings at him.&#039;&#039;&#039;(!&amp;lt;!-- Note: this sentence is very grammatically incorrect and I cannot fix it without translator clarification. Is it related to the subject above? Is the daily life portion related to training and gaining power or the life he lost, fueling his hate and rage? --&amp;gt;)&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It has been one month since I came to Kouryou academy--------- &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Tooru…………” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suddenly, someone called out to me from behind. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I didn’t need to turn around, because there is only one person that would call out to me in that tone. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“………………you didn’t sleep, Yurie.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You hadn’t come back so…………” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………..sorry to make you worry. I was just cooling off……… let&#039;s go back and sleep.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To avoid letting Yurie see my face, I walked past her flank and was about to go out to the lounge------ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Tooru…………….!!” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her loud voice forced me to stop. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When I turned around, Yurie was looking straight at me. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Filled with a pitiful light, she was staring right at me with her {{Furigana|red eyes|Ruby eyes}}.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I heard, what Tooru was saying during your nightmare………..” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This did not surprise me because I thought that might have been the case. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Otoha………why………………answer me……….. I won’t forgive you……. I will definitely--------kill you” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………. Forget it.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though it was futile, I could only say this. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is that…………….Tooru’s goal……..?” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Forget it………!!” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The atmosphere shook from my shout. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Yurie slowly swung her head------- &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Me too-------“ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the moonlight, she exposed her {{Furigana|white skin|Snow white}}.&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Absolute Duo Volume 1 Non-Colour 10.jpg|thumbnail|right]]&lt;br /&gt;
“Yurie…………….?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I am the same as Tooru.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Same………as me…………?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In that instant, a gust of wind passed by and made her {{Furigana|Silver hair|Silver Blonde}} flutter about.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My back muscle twitched.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is long straight scar carved into her exposed back. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bathed in the pale blue light of the moon, those words fell from the silver girl’s mouth-----that confession. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I am also the same as Tooru-------an &amp;lt;&amp;lt;Avenger&amp;gt;&amp;gt;.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;End&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{SimpleNav|e=7}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>JesseAlexander</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Absolute_Duo&amp;diff=293837</id>
		<title>Talk:Absolute Duo</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Absolute_Duo&amp;diff=293837"/>
		<updated>2013-10-13T03:09:12Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;JesseAlexander: /* Punctuation */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Looks interesting.. Thank you.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I agree! It looks like something i could seriously enjoy :) thanks for this Code:Zero, BTW i appreciate you working on so many great projects like Highschool DxD, Absolute Duo and Koakuma Thiiri to Kyuuseishu!? and whatever else you may be doing!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
looks great!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume 1 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wow this is getting to be good congrats to the translater! &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Becoming an Editor ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I would like to be an editor for this project and I have contacted both Code-Zero and Riki. I&#039;m happy to lend a hand on this project, so please let me know if you are willing to accept it. -- [[User:JesseAlexander|JesseAlexander]] ([[User talk:JesseAlexander|talk]]) 13:28, 7 September 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I saw your post about needing an editor. I&#039;m interested in the position. -- [[User:Gulcasa766|Gulcasa766]] ([[User talk:Gulcasa766|talk]]) 20 September 2013&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m interested in becoming an editor. -- [[User:Artimech|Artimech]] ([[User talk:Artimech|talk]]) 22:30, 11 September 2013&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Punctuation ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have at this point refrained to put punctuation in dialogue sentences that end in either a string of dots or that are ending in -----. What does everyone think about just not putting punctuation after these sentences, or should we just put punctuation after everything? -- [[User:Gulcasa766|Gulcasa766]] ([[User talk:Gulcasa766|Gulcasa766]]) 12 October 2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In my opinion, we need to continue the sentence following a string of ----. When you have those marks in a sentence it means there is a pause (longer then a comma[,] or semi-colon[;]) so the sentence should read as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However — having us do that while understanding what’s go through our mind is what you would call the whisper of a devil. (Volume 1, Chapter 1, Part 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You could write this with a comma and it would be grammatically correct but the dash indicates a longer pause then a comma. If it were spoken you would read the sentence like this, giving say three seconds before continuing; &#039;&#039;&#039;However -(1..2..3..)- having us do that while understanding what’s go through our mind is what you would call the whisper of a devil.&#039;&#039;&#039;. The sentence is meant to emphasis the realization of the heaviness of their current predicament. So having a sentence which is ended with a dash should be left without adding punctuation as the following sentence or line is supposed to be a continuation of another sentence. If the subject matter of the second sentence does not pertain to the first, then the dash marks should be eliminated and another form of time emphasis should be established, like breaking it into a separate line or paragraph or adding text which indicates a time break. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Again this is just my opinion, so we should come to a consensus as Editors and Translators. -- [[User:JesseAlexander|JesseAlexander]] ([[User talk:JesseAlexander|talk]]) 22:09, 12 October 2013 (CDT)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>JesseAlexander</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Kira0802&amp;diff=285899</id>
		<title>User talk:Kira0802</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Kira0802&amp;diff=285899"/>
		<updated>2013-09-11T01:38:41Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;JesseAlexander: /* Absolute Duo */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Hidan no Aria==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===English===&lt;br /&gt;
Are you going to continue translating Volume 2 in the near future? Otherwise, I want to finish up v2c2 : ) [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] 13:53, 26 March 2011 (EDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have put HnA on hold. But since your speed is amazing, I think that it&#039;s better if you continue. Also, with all the work I have...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, go on! After all, there&#039;s still a lot of volumes left. If you take V2ch2, then I&#039;ll maybe take HnA V5. &lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Kira0802|Kira0802]] 10:45, 26 March 2011 (EDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alright thanks for the go ahead, I&#039;ll do my best. [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] 19:09, 26 March 2011 (EDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
----------------&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Re: V3&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alright, thanks a lot :) - [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] 07:44, 1 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Actually, do you want to finish V6C1. - [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] 08:08, 2 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
----------------&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Can you go back translating volume 8 of Hidan no Aria [ENG] which hikari left??.. [[User:Just4fun|Just4fun]] 21 May 2012&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ohh ok its alright... oh by the way.. can you translate it after the exam period?? [[User:Just4fun|Just4fun]] 21 May 2012&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
----------------&lt;br /&gt;
So which one are we using? GIV or G IV, GIII or G III? It&#039;s not on the terminology page yet, I actually prefer using GIII and GIV. --[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 15:24, 3 June 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alright I&#039;ll keep it that way from now on, since it seems easier on you. XD --[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 15:38, 3 June 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
---------------&lt;br /&gt;
ummm I&#039;m just wondering about the chapter 1 in volume 10 its been a while now and thanks for the translation --[[User:Daime17|Daime17]] ([[User talk:Daime17|talk]]) 08:14, 9 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
:I think someone took over, IIRC. Anyway, I&#039;ve retired from every project here, so... [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 18:25, 9 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===French===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Dear Kira, can you please tag this new Alt. project with the &amp;lt;pre&amp;gt;{{Warning:ATP}}&amp;lt;/pre&amp;gt; So that I can find and evaluate it. Thank you!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Onizuka-gto|Onizuka-GTO]] 16:23, 6 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Are you translating HnA in the passe composse or the imparfait, so i know what to check for while editing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most of the time, I use the &#039;passé simple&#039; to describe, as well as present. When Kinji is speaking to himself or to someone else, I use the &#039;passé composé&#039; and when it is to mark a simultaneous action to a past tense word, united by a subordination conjunction, I use the &#039;imparfait&#039;, as well as in descriptive lines. [[User:Kira0802|Kira0802]] 01:02, 10 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ok. I&#039;m still learning francais, so some accent marks might be wrong, but i should be able to help out in some cases. - Bzk&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh, no problems, me too. [[User:Kira0802|Kira0802]] 01:07, 10 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Ça te dérange si je continue la traduction française de HnA ? Il n&#039;y a pas l&#039;air d&#039;avoir des traducteurs actifs pour le moment... Je me demandais aussi si par hasard tu avais un peu commencé la traduction des chapitres suivants (en français) ? Ah oui, j&#039;ai modifié la présentation sur le chapitre 1 (j&#039;ai rajouté les 1., 2., etc pour faciliter la lecture). Je peux les enlever si ça te plait pas :) [[User:Monoratique|Monoratique]]&lt;br /&gt;
* Ok ok ! Je ferais de mon mieux :) Merci ! N&#039;hésite pas à changer si tu vois des problèmes ! [[User:Monoratique|Monoratique]]&lt;br /&gt;
* Aaaah, tu ne le dis que maintenant &amp;gt;__&amp;lt;&#039; Ok, pas de problème, mais je le ferais petit à petit :) [[User:Monoratique|Monoratique]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------&lt;br /&gt;
Salut. J&#039;ai terminé et tenu compte de tes conseils, peut-tu aller voir le chapitre que j&#039;ai traduit et me dire ce que tu en penses, stp?&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Rixlanchy|Rixlanchy]] 19:59, 24 November 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Kore wa Zombie desu ka? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Could you please specify which text is for which pic? --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 15:35, 20 March 2011 (EDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Done, but I don&#039;t know how to place a pic beside the text... [[User:Kira0802|Kira0802]] 15:40, 20 March 2011 (EDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Are you still doing this? You&#039;re registered and the changes have been pretty recent, but you&#039;re inactive and your user page says it&#039;s a previous work. Can we open this up for other people, or do you still have plans for it? --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 18:26, 3 June 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Infinite Stratos ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hmmm, since she&#039;s Chinese, I like Huang Ling Yin too. Lingyin is okay too, but since the others often call her with just Ling or Ling-san, I prefer the separated version of Ling Yin.--[[User:Kuroi shinigami|Kuroi shinigami]] 23:09, 30 March 2011 (EDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ichika calls her with Chelsea-san. Cecilia doesn&#039;t add any suffix when calling Chelsea --[[User:Kuroi shinigami|Kuroi shinigami]] 11:22, 2 April 2011 (EDT)&lt;br /&gt;
-------------------&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;IS&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
I would love to get the IS RAWS from you, thank you so much! - Desodus&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-------------------&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yea, I&#039;m going to do the whole vol 6. Should be done in around 1 more month I think. About vol 7, this is still not official, but ___________ from AS forum PMed me saying he will try translating vol 7. Not sure if he&#039;s already done some of it yet or not. Just PM him in AS forum to confirm. --[[User:Kuroi shinigami|Kuroi shinigami]] 04:06, 29 June 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
-------------------&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;New Info that might be useful for IS V4 C1&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
See my talk page. I added new data on interwiki links to the reference section. It should solve the problem of the strangeness of the external links. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  21:36, 13 July 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== IS vol 4 chapter 4====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s strawberry shortcake, rare cheesecake, and a pear tart. --[[User:Kuroi shinigami|Kuroi shinigami]] 14:26, 19 July 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The thing that Ichika brought out after saying that is a game named Barbarossa.&amp;quot; No idea what kind of board game that is though lol --[[User:Kuroi shinigami|Kuroi shinigami]] 13:55, 22 July 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First one is &amp;quot;Subishi(this is SFX, change accordingly)!, Houki, who hold out the object (in question), answered.&amp;quot;. The part in parentheses is optional, as in my interpretation of the situation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second one is actually one big sentence with the previous line. I&#039;ll translate it as a whole. &amp;quot;Houki hung her head, but everyone, including Ichika, is making an expression that thinks [why an oil field?] at Houki&#039;s incomprehensible answer.&amp;quot; --[[User:Kuroi shinigami|Kuroi shinigami]] 14:31, 25 July 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== IS format ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t mind. The link is to make reading easier after all, so change the format as you like to make it more easy to read. --[[User:Kuroi shinigami|Kuroi shinigami]] 14:34, 25 July 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As long as the reader benefits, I don&#039;t mind the changes, but I would prefer to be kept in the loop regarding stuff like format changes. It has been good work for now though.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 15:06, 25 July 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
------------------------------&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yeah, sorry about that. It&#039;s just that I usually correct everything to the style of Webster&#039;s dictionary since it&#039;s the end-all be-all of English, and words like rumour never have the -u. If you don&#039;t want me to do that in the future, let me know and I won&#039;t :). --[[User:yFSC|yFSC]] 04:45, 6 April 2011 (EDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Rental Magica Names ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hm...  I know Wikipedia calls her Adelicia and that&#039;s why I went with it at first, but in the very beginning of volume 2, there is a letter signed in English by Adilisia and her name is spelled &amp;quot;Adilisia Lenn Mathers.&amp;quot;  In the end I decided to just go with what Sanda-sensei wrote, since he is kind of the author.--[[User:Amazing Buffalo|Amazing Buffalo]] 19:50, 15 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Punctuation ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve added some info, check out my talk page. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  17:24, 6 July 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Marimite ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Merci beaucoup pour ton message ! Oui, je vais créer une page spéciale pour les suffixes et autres, je ne pensais pas que j&#039;écrirai autant de notes :D Ma traduction et mon orthographe ont encore des progrès à faire, mais je vais faire de mon mieux ! J&#039;ai enfin terminé de traduire le premier chapitre, et ça m&#039;a pris un temps fou, je ne pensais pas que ça prendrait tant de temps ! Merci pour les conseils en tout cas, ça m&#039;encourage ! Et bon courage à toi ! :] [[User:Monoratique|Monoratique]] 16:25, 9 July 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
+ Merci beaucoup de faire l&#039;éditeur ! :) Ça doit pas être sympa de passer après moi ^_^&#039; En fait, j&#039;ai tendance à poster le texte sans le relire avec beaucoup d&#039;attention, et après je le relis quelques jours plus tard sur BT, c&#039;est pour ça qu&#039;il reste des grosses fautes et des phrases mal tournées -_-&#039; Oui, &#039;&#039;sakura&#039;&#039; , c&#039;est OK. En fait, j&#039;ai l&#039;habitude de tout franciser (pareil pour la pâte de haricot rouge...) mais c&#039;est pas toujours utile, je pense. Bref, encore merci ! ^_^ [[User:Monoratique|Monoratique]] 09:45, 31 July 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
+ Oui, oui, il est &#039;&#039;enfin&#039;&#039; terminé même si je fais encore quelques retouches ^^ [[User:Monoratique|Monoratique]] 03:50, 6 December 2011 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== [[Help:Japanese SFX]] ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I added a page for consultation on japanese sfx, etc. Use it for understanding. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  00:03, 21 July 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Reply ==&lt;br /&gt;
Sorry that I have been inactive these past 1-2 months.  This summer has turned out to be much more busy for me than I had initially expected.  Hopefully, I&#039;ll be able to put some time to go over this during the last month of my summer break.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, I&#039;m curious: Why did you skip to translating Chapter 4 of Volume 4? Was Chapter 2 of it not translated into Chinese or something?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Regarding previous incident that I did to Vaelis&#039; talk page) Sorry. That&#039;s the worst mistake I had done on this site (and ranked top 10) I did during this ten ye-...this year. T_T-/-[[User:User753|User753]]-[[User talk:User753|Talk]]- 19:24, 2 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If someone made an account named Devenk83 after a series of suspicious account like Wesquinn23, Tybrown20, Timcowell79, or Jacobwest20, mistaking him as another suspicious account is pretty natural, don&#039;t you think? Anyway, I can only apologize at this point. Sorry~. [[User:Arczyx|Arczyx]] ([[User talk:Arczyx|talk]]) 23:12, 2 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Something to think about ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wikipedia:Link_color#Making_links_appear_a_different_color_just_for_you Here]... Well what you do with this info is up to you. Use it or ignore it both are fine. of course you can also paint the links black if you want like I&#039;ve done on [[IS:Volume6 Chapter3]]. I think that is the best option. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  19:03, 24 July 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Campione ==&lt;br /&gt;
==== Campione Edits ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorry, but I don&#039;t know Japanese. Even English is my second language. For edits I used google translator along with denshi jisho online kanji dictionary and the text version of Campione raws. Just for one sentence I waste too much time. So I will have to decline.--[[User:Hariseldon|hariseldon]] 18:44, 4 August 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Campione! Guidelines ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yeah, no problem.&lt;br /&gt;
Good chance for me to set down set phrases and terms which can be brought through the works. Is there anything in particular that you want to see? [[User:Alexoconnel|Alexoconnel]] 05:30, 26 September 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Re: Campione! Terminologies discussion  ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Right, thank you very much. I&#039;ll change those at the earliest opportunity. As for the Campione! guidlines, I&#039;ve been coming up with some basic ones, and they should be up soon as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On another topic, any news on the problem with signing up? [[User:Alexoconnel|Alexoconnel]] 00:43, 5 October 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I finally managed to sign up for the forum; so I&#039;ll be using the resources there as much as I can. Thank you very much yet again!!! [[User:Alexoconnel|Alexoconnel]] 21:30, 7 October 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Boku wa Tomodachi ga Sukunai ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Rika chapter? ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Are you planning on continuing the Rika chapter? I don&#039;t mind taking over it if you don&#039;t mind :3&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:HolyCow|HolyCow]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ll take that as a yes then? XD&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
23:26, 14 November 2011 (CST) [[User:HolyCow|HolyCow]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== from jima ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
its harder than i expected to translate but if someone has those chapters already i have no problem at all in letting them post´em since i also want to see the page move forward; thanks for the call i´ll try whith another chapter and hope for your help in latter cleanings and some advising( and i think ill start doing some deep translating job since the znt final series for anime have already started airing) let´s keep up the good work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Prologue ====&lt;br /&gt;
I was just wondering if the prologue was completed or not, since it says it is on the Registration page but on the prologue page it says it isn&#039;t. :) [[User:Stellarroze|Stellarroze]] 08:35, 7 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Okay. :) There&#039;s another potential translator then, that&#039;s great. Do you know when he/she will start? [[User:Stellarroze|Stellarroze]] 09:49, 7 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Blanking pages? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hey Kira--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I just looked at all the pages that I&#039;ve been to recently, and I&#039;m not seeing any blank ones, and looking at the recent changes page the changes I&#039;ve made were only +/- a couple hundred...If I did delete any pages that certainly wasn&#039;t the intent.  Can you point me to any blank pages you found?  I&#039;d be glad to fix the problem. Thanks! [[User:Starkiller4299|Starkiller4299]] 20:13, 16 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
EDIT:  Ok, so I went back to extended recent changes...I see now what you&#039;re talking about. &amp;gt;.&amp;lt;  I think I know what the problem was...I do a lot of my reading (and therefore grammar nazi editing) on break at work.  This means 5 minute here, 10 minutes there, sometimes with an hour or three in between.  And sometimes the page times out in that interval, which of course you don&#039;t know about until you hit &#039;submit&#039;.  My guess is that the page, for whatever reason, got deleted during one of those time outs.  I&#039;ve never seen blanked pages before though--and it&#039;s really annoying, because I&#039;ve learned to semi expect it and do a copy/paste dump into a txt file before hitting submit so I don&#039;t lose my changes.  And I usually double check the page (gotta scroll to the bottom to go to the next page, right?).  Thanks for letting me know about the issue; I&#039;ll definitely keep an eye out for it in the future!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==page for personal use==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
i can try...  and why is everyone interested in pages i create for myself only?  (forgot that i&#039;m supposed to reply here...)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Idiffer|Idiffer]] 17:00, 17 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Accel World ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I had translated directly from the book I bought which is Volume 1 : Chapter 6 that I done. Which is in CN version. For the novel.... -- [[User:Jinxiang|Jinxiang]] - [[User_talk:Jinxiang|Talk]] 09:20, 14 May 2012 (GMT+8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s from Mainland China. Simplified Chinese but I noticed that they use alot of wrong words... -- [[User:Jinxiang|Jinxiang]] - [[User_talk:Jinxiang|Talk]] 09:27, 14 May 2012 (GMT+8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So you&#039;re saying that nothing wrong is with my Translation skills? Just that lots of details are missing stuffs like that? -- [[User:Jinxiang|Jinxiang]] - [[User_talk:Jinxiang|Talk]] 09:43, 14 May 2012 (GMT+8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ahhh.... Yes... It&#039;s different in description and more details are added. No wonder Xplorer30 said that it&#039;s lacking of details. Mmmm... Seems like I will translate it from there. Thanks for the source! -- [[User:Jinxiang|Jinxiang]] - [[User_talk:Jinxiang|Talk]] 09:52, 14 May 2012 (GMT+8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks Kira! But I&#039;d rather quit editing if I&#039;m just going to get complaints from several people on my talk page every time I do something wrong. [[User:Sab|Sab]] ([[User talk:Sab|talk]]) 13:43, 28 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== SAO ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== English ===&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t like going behind other peoples back that much. I&#039;m trying to convince him through discussion. Lets see how that goes. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  22:26, 15 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi there :) &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
I have kept it on hold for now. There are far too many interesting series for me at present. Don&#039;t know where to go * :D *&lt;br /&gt;
Since I was inactive on SAO for long I updated my status. And I mostly get access to net only when in office. SAO needs concentration to read. And it is so addictive that I lose myself in Anicard * :P * Not good in office.  --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 23:52, 5 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== French ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tu es sûrement au courant, mais j&#039;utiliserai ta version du Prologue avec celle de MaerisCrisis, je verrai laquelle est meilleure.&lt;br /&gt;
Je peux compter sur toi en édition ? Surtout sur le 16.5 (ouais, je suis sérieux) ? -[[User:Misogi|Misogi]] 22:03, 26 Mai 2012 (GMT+1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pas de souci pour le site, j&#039;ai déjà envoyé un mail afin d&#039;informer leur staff. -[[User:Misogi|Misogi]] 14:31, 28 Mai 2012 (GMT+1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
J&#039;ai reçu une réponse par mail, et je crois qu&#039;on t&#039;a informé de tout ce qu&#039;il fallait mettre à jour sur le site. Ou alors c&#039;est quelqu&#039;un d&#039;autre qui s&#039;en charge, ça j&#039;en sais rien. -[[User:Misogi|Misogi]] 16:00, 29 Mai 2012 (GMT+1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SAO licencié chez Wakanim. Source : Communiqué presse. Voilà une grosse news pour le site SAO France. -[[User:Misogi|Misogi]] 21:26, 5 Juin 2012 (GMT+1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Re: Projects moved ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorry about late reply, I have been absent for a while.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, thanks for the effort. I actually didn&#039;t plan to put those there before I start working on them properly, but what the hell, let them be now. By the way, you didn&#039;t put word &amp;quot;Lietuvių&amp;quot; (Lithuanian in Lithuanian) on those wikilinks, so I edited them to match the others, ok? Later. --[[User:Soryusu|Soryusu]] 21:40, 27 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Hello. New member here. ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorry to bother you but zzhk introduce you to me. I wanted to learn and help with some Chinese translation, and zzhk suggest that I learn the basic from you and help you? I am bilingual in Chinese and English so I could help with translating Chinese to English or vice versa. Thank you and hope to hear from you soon. Cheers~ Kanziel~&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have a few questions.Firstly if I want to translate a work, I add my name in the registration page and then just start on the work? Or ask project supervisor or something. Secondly, I have to go find my own source to translate or is there a website where we get the raw? Thirdly, after translating, I just post it here or show some editor? Thank you. Cheers~  --[[User:Kanziel|Kanziel]] ([[User talk:Kanziel|talk]]) 01:15, 2 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have found a project that seems interesting and I hope to help translate the work. Saiunkoku Monogatari,彩云国物语. I want to try translating it to English but how should I get started? Cheers~ --[[User:Kanziel|Kanziel]] ([[User talk:Kanziel|talk]]) 08:53, 2 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have already started on the prologue so where do I post it or do I submit to an editor first? Cheers~--[[User:Kanziel|Kanziel]] ([[User talk:Kanziel|talk]]) 20:36, 2 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yo, Kira! This is Hitsun, reporting for duty, sir! XD [[User:Hitagi Tsundere|Hitagi Tsundere]] ([[User talk:Hitagi Tsundere|talk]]) 9:03, 9 October 2012 (GMT+7)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== IRC ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!--Gomen gomen. It was my first time on an IRC and besides it wasn&#039;t all that good. There was this big butt-ugly BUG calling me autistic. Not a good first impression of an IRC. Chatango is better. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  17:33, 5 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
http://www.autism-help.org/adults-diagnosis-aspergers.htm : Section &#039;social understanding&#039;. The first step to living with autism is to understand that you have it. Also, when insulting someone, try saying it to their face instead of running away~ = [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] ([[User talk:YoakeNoHikari|talk]]) 18:24, 5 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s the bug. Even Though I stayed away from him all this time he still came to bug me. Sorry but I&#039;m gonna ignore him from now on. BTW I do well enough in my own culture thank you very much. It&#039;s not like your quack-diagnosis is any good. You&#039;re not even a psychology student. :P [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  18:35, 5 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I feel sorry for your parents. It must be tough to have a child so oblivious and self-righteous that he&#039;s unable to understand that he&#039;s destroying the community he&#039;s trying to contribute to. The fact that you would even try to inject levity into such a situation is just proving my point : / - [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] ([[User talk:YoakeNoHikari|talk]]) 18:51, 5 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks Kira. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  18:58, 5 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Ore no Imo ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for reply. Why did you stop midway anyway?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Technical Issue ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Category:Pending Authorisation===&lt;br /&gt;
Excuse me. First I want to apologies for the inconvenience since I&#039;m new in kind of thing and usually confused easily. The questions I wish to ask is about ATP warning tag (refer to [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=4&amp;amp;t=1822 here] and [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=4&amp;amp;t=936 here]).&lt;br /&gt;
* Under the guidelines section of the all projects startup guidelines it is stated that we have one week time to publish one translated chapter, and thus attaching ATP warning tag is a must (since it will be automatically deleted/at least for the supervisor to know that there is a new page of project still not authorized)?&lt;br /&gt;
* I&#039;ve working on the translation and it is still below 10% of the required number of chapter for teaser (one chapter at least). I&#039;m afraid I won&#039;t publish it little by little. My plan is to publish it after about 50% of completion of the required minimum number of chapter, is it not possible?&lt;br /&gt;
* Actually, I was too excited and created the main page before getting the reply from admin-sama and staff. I just hoping that if I comply the requirement within one week, the main page do not have to be deleted immediately. I just don&#039;t want to bother the staff for deleting it and then re-create it again after I complete about 50% of the required minimum chapter.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Mada|Mada]] ([[User talk:Mada|talk]]) 19:10, 8 September 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It seems I really mistaken it and my apologies for that. I thought that pre-teaser projects (before a project becoming teaser) also need it (to comply one chapter for the teaser to be accepted?). Thank you very much for the guidance.--[[User:Mada|Mada]] ([[User talk:Mada|talk]]) 18:39, 9 September 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Absolute Duo ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I was just wondering if you will be joining this project as a regular? I could use the help on editing, as I&#039;m editing in addition to college work. I would like to see this novel take off, so the more helping hands the better. -- [[User:JesseAlexander|JesseAlexander]] ([[User talk:JesseAlexander|talk]]) 10:36, 10 September 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you for the prompt reply,  I was just curious. Quick side note, I have a sister named Kira. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I can understand being busy with studies, as I usually stay up late studying and then spend time on BT, whether its for reading or editing. For nine months out of the year, I forget what it is like to sleep a full eight hours a night but in the end, that is my own fault. Please help out as much as you can, I&#039;m not above asking for assistance and you caught quite a few errors that I had missed. Take care and good luck with your studying Miss Kira. -- [[User:JesseAlexander|JesseAlexander]] ([[User talk:JesseAlexander|talk]]) 20:38, 10 September 2013 (CDT)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>JesseAlexander</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Kira0802&amp;diff=285809</id>
		<title>User talk:Kira0802</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Kira0802&amp;diff=285809"/>
		<updated>2013-09-10T15:36:05Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;JesseAlexander: /* Absolute Duo */ new section&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Hidan no Aria==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===English===&lt;br /&gt;
Are you going to continue translating Volume 2 in the near future? Otherwise, I want to finish up v2c2 : ) [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] 13:53, 26 March 2011 (EDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have put HnA on hold. But since your speed is amazing, I think that it&#039;s better if you continue. Also, with all the work I have...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, go on! After all, there&#039;s still a lot of volumes left. If you take V2ch2, then I&#039;ll maybe take HnA V5. &lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Kira0802|Kira0802]] 10:45, 26 March 2011 (EDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alright thanks for the go ahead, I&#039;ll do my best. [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] 19:09, 26 March 2011 (EDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
----------------&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Re: V3&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alright, thanks a lot :) - [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] 07:44, 1 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Actually, do you want to finish V6C1. - [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] 08:08, 2 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
----------------&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Can you go back translating volume 8 of Hidan no Aria [ENG] which hikari left??.. [[User:Just4fun|Just4fun]] 21 May 2012&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ohh ok its alright... oh by the way.. can you translate it after the exam period?? [[User:Just4fun|Just4fun]] 21 May 2012&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
----------------&lt;br /&gt;
So which one are we using? GIV or G IV, GIII or G III? It&#039;s not on the terminology page yet, I actually prefer using GIII and GIV. --[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 15:24, 3 June 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alright I&#039;ll keep it that way from now on, since it seems easier on you. XD --[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 15:38, 3 June 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
---------------&lt;br /&gt;
ummm I&#039;m just wondering about the chapter 1 in volume 10 its been a while now and thanks for the translation --[[User:Daime17|Daime17]] ([[User talk:Daime17|talk]]) 08:14, 9 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
:I think someone took over, IIRC. Anyway, I&#039;ve retired from every project here, so... [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 18:25, 9 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===French===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Dear Kira, can you please tag this new Alt. project with the &amp;lt;pre&amp;gt;{{Warning:ATP}}&amp;lt;/pre&amp;gt; So that I can find and evaluate it. Thank you!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Onizuka-gto|Onizuka-GTO]] 16:23, 6 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Are you translating HnA in the passe composse or the imparfait, so i know what to check for while editing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most of the time, I use the &#039;passé simple&#039; to describe, as well as present. When Kinji is speaking to himself or to someone else, I use the &#039;passé composé&#039; and when it is to mark a simultaneous action to a past tense word, united by a subordination conjunction, I use the &#039;imparfait&#039;, as well as in descriptive lines. [[User:Kira0802|Kira0802]] 01:02, 10 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ok. I&#039;m still learning francais, so some accent marks might be wrong, but i should be able to help out in some cases. - Bzk&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh, no problems, me too. [[User:Kira0802|Kira0802]] 01:07, 10 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Ça te dérange si je continue la traduction française de HnA ? Il n&#039;y a pas l&#039;air d&#039;avoir des traducteurs actifs pour le moment... Je me demandais aussi si par hasard tu avais un peu commencé la traduction des chapitres suivants (en français) ? Ah oui, j&#039;ai modifié la présentation sur le chapitre 1 (j&#039;ai rajouté les 1., 2., etc pour faciliter la lecture). Je peux les enlever si ça te plait pas :) [[User:Monoratique|Monoratique]]&lt;br /&gt;
* Ok ok ! Je ferais de mon mieux :) Merci ! N&#039;hésite pas à changer si tu vois des problèmes ! [[User:Monoratique|Monoratique]]&lt;br /&gt;
* Aaaah, tu ne le dis que maintenant &amp;gt;__&amp;lt;&#039; Ok, pas de problème, mais je le ferais petit à petit :) [[User:Monoratique|Monoratique]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------&lt;br /&gt;
Salut. J&#039;ai terminé et tenu compte de tes conseils, peut-tu aller voir le chapitre que j&#039;ai traduit et me dire ce que tu en penses, stp?&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Rixlanchy|Rixlanchy]] 19:59, 24 November 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Kore wa Zombie desu ka? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Could you please specify which text is for which pic? --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 15:35, 20 March 2011 (EDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Done, but I don&#039;t know how to place a pic beside the text... [[User:Kira0802|Kira0802]] 15:40, 20 March 2011 (EDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Are you still doing this? You&#039;re registered and the changes have been pretty recent, but you&#039;re inactive and your user page says it&#039;s a previous work. Can we open this up for other people, or do you still have plans for it? --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 18:26, 3 June 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Infinite Stratos ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hmmm, since she&#039;s Chinese, I like Huang Ling Yin too. Lingyin is okay too, but since the others often call her with just Ling or Ling-san, I prefer the separated version of Ling Yin.--[[User:Kuroi shinigami|Kuroi shinigami]] 23:09, 30 March 2011 (EDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ichika calls her with Chelsea-san. Cecilia doesn&#039;t add any suffix when calling Chelsea --[[User:Kuroi shinigami|Kuroi shinigami]] 11:22, 2 April 2011 (EDT)&lt;br /&gt;
-------------------&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;IS&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
I would love to get the IS RAWS from you, thank you so much! - Desodus&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-------------------&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yea, I&#039;m going to do the whole vol 6. Should be done in around 1 more month I think. About vol 7, this is still not official, but ___________ from AS forum PMed me saying he will try translating vol 7. Not sure if he&#039;s already done some of it yet or not. Just PM him in AS forum to confirm. --[[User:Kuroi shinigami|Kuroi shinigami]] 04:06, 29 June 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
-------------------&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;New Info that might be useful for IS V4 C1&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
See my talk page. I added new data on interwiki links to the reference section. It should solve the problem of the strangeness of the external links. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  21:36, 13 July 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== IS vol 4 chapter 4====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s strawberry shortcake, rare cheesecake, and a pear tart. --[[User:Kuroi shinigami|Kuroi shinigami]] 14:26, 19 July 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The thing that Ichika brought out after saying that is a game named Barbarossa.&amp;quot; No idea what kind of board game that is though lol --[[User:Kuroi shinigami|Kuroi shinigami]] 13:55, 22 July 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First one is &amp;quot;Subishi(this is SFX, change accordingly)!, Houki, who hold out the object (in question), answered.&amp;quot;. The part in parentheses is optional, as in my interpretation of the situation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second one is actually one big sentence with the previous line. I&#039;ll translate it as a whole. &amp;quot;Houki hung her head, but everyone, including Ichika, is making an expression that thinks [why an oil field?] at Houki&#039;s incomprehensible answer.&amp;quot; --[[User:Kuroi shinigami|Kuroi shinigami]] 14:31, 25 July 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== IS format ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t mind. The link is to make reading easier after all, so change the format as you like to make it more easy to read. --[[User:Kuroi shinigami|Kuroi shinigami]] 14:34, 25 July 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As long as the reader benefits, I don&#039;t mind the changes, but I would prefer to be kept in the loop regarding stuff like format changes. It has been good work for now though.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 15:06, 25 July 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
------------------------------&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yeah, sorry about that. It&#039;s just that I usually correct everything to the style of Webster&#039;s dictionary since it&#039;s the end-all be-all of English, and words like rumour never have the -u. If you don&#039;t want me to do that in the future, let me know and I won&#039;t :). --[[User:yFSC|yFSC]] 04:45, 6 April 2011 (EDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Rental Magica Names ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hm...  I know Wikipedia calls her Adelicia and that&#039;s why I went with it at first, but in the very beginning of volume 2, there is a letter signed in English by Adilisia and her name is spelled &amp;quot;Adilisia Lenn Mathers.&amp;quot;  In the end I decided to just go with what Sanda-sensei wrote, since he is kind of the author.--[[User:Amazing Buffalo|Amazing Buffalo]] 19:50, 15 May 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Punctuation ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve added some info, check out my talk page. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  17:24, 6 July 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Marimite ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Merci beaucoup pour ton message ! Oui, je vais créer une page spéciale pour les suffixes et autres, je ne pensais pas que j&#039;écrirai autant de notes :D Ma traduction et mon orthographe ont encore des progrès à faire, mais je vais faire de mon mieux ! J&#039;ai enfin terminé de traduire le premier chapitre, et ça m&#039;a pris un temps fou, je ne pensais pas que ça prendrait tant de temps ! Merci pour les conseils en tout cas, ça m&#039;encourage ! Et bon courage à toi ! :] [[User:Monoratique|Monoratique]] 16:25, 9 July 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
+ Merci beaucoup de faire l&#039;éditeur ! :) Ça doit pas être sympa de passer après moi ^_^&#039; En fait, j&#039;ai tendance à poster le texte sans le relire avec beaucoup d&#039;attention, et après je le relis quelques jours plus tard sur BT, c&#039;est pour ça qu&#039;il reste des grosses fautes et des phrases mal tournées -_-&#039; Oui, &#039;&#039;sakura&#039;&#039; , c&#039;est OK. En fait, j&#039;ai l&#039;habitude de tout franciser (pareil pour la pâte de haricot rouge...) mais c&#039;est pas toujours utile, je pense. Bref, encore merci ! ^_^ [[User:Monoratique|Monoratique]] 09:45, 31 July 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
+ Oui, oui, il est &#039;&#039;enfin&#039;&#039; terminé même si je fais encore quelques retouches ^^ [[User:Monoratique|Monoratique]] 03:50, 6 December 2011 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== [[Help:Japanese SFX]] ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I added a page for consultation on japanese sfx, etc. Use it for understanding. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  00:03, 21 July 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Reply ==&lt;br /&gt;
Sorry that I have been inactive these past 1-2 months.  This summer has turned out to be much more busy for me than I had initially expected.  Hopefully, I&#039;ll be able to put some time to go over this during the last month of my summer break.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, I&#039;m curious: Why did you skip to translating Chapter 4 of Volume 4? Was Chapter 2 of it not translated into Chinese or something?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Regarding previous incident that I did to Vaelis&#039; talk page) Sorry. That&#039;s the worst mistake I had done on this site (and ranked top 10) I did during this ten ye-...this year. T_T-/-[[User:User753|User753]]-[[User talk:User753|Talk]]- 19:24, 2 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If someone made an account named Devenk83 after a series of suspicious account like Wesquinn23, Tybrown20, Timcowell79, or Jacobwest20, mistaking him as another suspicious account is pretty natural, don&#039;t you think? Anyway, I can only apologize at this point. Sorry~. [[User:Arczyx|Arczyx]] ([[User talk:Arczyx|talk]]) 23:12, 2 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Something to think about ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wikipedia:Link_color#Making_links_appear_a_different_color_just_for_you Here]... Well what you do with this info is up to you. Use it or ignore it both are fine. of course you can also paint the links black if you want like I&#039;ve done on [[IS:Volume6 Chapter3]]. I think that is the best option. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  19:03, 24 July 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Campione ==&lt;br /&gt;
==== Campione Edits ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorry, but I don&#039;t know Japanese. Even English is my second language. For edits I used google translator along with denshi jisho online kanji dictionary and the text version of Campione raws. Just for one sentence I waste too much time. So I will have to decline.--[[User:Hariseldon|hariseldon]] 18:44, 4 August 2011 (UCT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Campione! Guidelines ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yeah, no problem.&lt;br /&gt;
Good chance for me to set down set phrases and terms which can be brought through the works. Is there anything in particular that you want to see? [[User:Alexoconnel|Alexoconnel]] 05:30, 26 September 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Re: Campione! Terminologies discussion  ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Right, thank you very much. I&#039;ll change those at the earliest opportunity. As for the Campione! guidlines, I&#039;ve been coming up with some basic ones, and they should be up soon as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On another topic, any news on the problem with signing up? [[User:Alexoconnel|Alexoconnel]] 00:43, 5 October 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I finally managed to sign up for the forum; so I&#039;ll be using the resources there as much as I can. Thank you very much yet again!!! [[User:Alexoconnel|Alexoconnel]] 21:30, 7 October 2011 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Boku wa Tomodachi ga Sukunai ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Rika chapter? ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Are you planning on continuing the Rika chapter? I don&#039;t mind taking over it if you don&#039;t mind :3&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:HolyCow|HolyCow]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ll take that as a yes then? XD&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
23:26, 14 November 2011 (CST) [[User:HolyCow|HolyCow]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== from jima ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
its harder than i expected to translate but if someone has those chapters already i have no problem at all in letting them post´em since i also want to see the page move forward; thanks for the call i´ll try whith another chapter and hope for your help in latter cleanings and some advising( and i think ill start doing some deep translating job since the znt final series for anime have already started airing) let´s keep up the good work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Prologue ====&lt;br /&gt;
I was just wondering if the prologue was completed or not, since it says it is on the Registration page but on the prologue page it says it isn&#039;t. :) [[User:Stellarroze|Stellarroze]] 08:35, 7 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Okay. :) There&#039;s another potential translator then, that&#039;s great. Do you know when he/she will start? [[User:Stellarroze|Stellarroze]] 09:49, 7 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Blanking pages? ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hey Kira--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I just looked at all the pages that I&#039;ve been to recently, and I&#039;m not seeing any blank ones, and looking at the recent changes page the changes I&#039;ve made were only +/- a couple hundred...If I did delete any pages that certainly wasn&#039;t the intent.  Can you point me to any blank pages you found?  I&#039;d be glad to fix the problem. Thanks! [[User:Starkiller4299|Starkiller4299]] 20:13, 16 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
EDIT:  Ok, so I went back to extended recent changes...I see now what you&#039;re talking about. &amp;gt;.&amp;lt;  I think I know what the problem was...I do a lot of my reading (and therefore grammar nazi editing) on break at work.  This means 5 minute here, 10 minutes there, sometimes with an hour or three in between.  And sometimes the page times out in that interval, which of course you don&#039;t know about until you hit &#039;submit&#039;.  My guess is that the page, for whatever reason, got deleted during one of those time outs.  I&#039;ve never seen blanked pages before though--and it&#039;s really annoying, because I&#039;ve learned to semi expect it and do a copy/paste dump into a txt file before hitting submit so I don&#039;t lose my changes.  And I usually double check the page (gotta scroll to the bottom to go to the next page, right?).  Thanks for letting me know about the issue; I&#039;ll definitely keep an eye out for it in the future!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==page for personal use==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
i can try...  and why is everyone interested in pages i create for myself only?  (forgot that i&#039;m supposed to reply here...)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Idiffer|Idiffer]] 17:00, 17 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Accel World ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I had translated directly from the book I bought which is Volume 1 : Chapter 6 that I done. Which is in CN version. For the novel.... -- [[User:Jinxiang|Jinxiang]] - [[User_talk:Jinxiang|Talk]] 09:20, 14 May 2012 (GMT+8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s from Mainland China. Simplified Chinese but I noticed that they use alot of wrong words... -- [[User:Jinxiang|Jinxiang]] - [[User_talk:Jinxiang|Talk]] 09:27, 14 May 2012 (GMT+8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So you&#039;re saying that nothing wrong is with my Translation skills? Just that lots of details are missing stuffs like that? -- [[User:Jinxiang|Jinxiang]] - [[User_talk:Jinxiang|Talk]] 09:43, 14 May 2012 (GMT+8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ahhh.... Yes... It&#039;s different in description and more details are added. No wonder Xplorer30 said that it&#039;s lacking of details. Mmmm... Seems like I will translate it from there. Thanks for the source! -- [[User:Jinxiang|Jinxiang]] - [[User_talk:Jinxiang|Talk]] 09:52, 14 May 2012 (GMT+8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks Kira! But I&#039;d rather quit editing if I&#039;m just going to get complaints from several people on my talk page every time I do something wrong. [[User:Sab|Sab]] ([[User talk:Sab|talk]]) 13:43, 28 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== SAO ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== English ===&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t like going behind other peoples back that much. I&#039;m trying to convince him through discussion. Lets see how that goes. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  22:26, 15 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi there :) &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
I have kept it on hold for now. There are far too many interesting series for me at present. Don&#039;t know where to go * :D *&lt;br /&gt;
Since I was inactive on SAO for long I updated my status. And I mostly get access to net only when in office. SAO needs concentration to read. And it is so addictive that I lose myself in Anicard * :P * Not good in office.  --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 23:52, 5 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== French ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tu es sûrement au courant, mais j&#039;utiliserai ta version du Prologue avec celle de MaerisCrisis, je verrai laquelle est meilleure.&lt;br /&gt;
Je peux compter sur toi en édition ? Surtout sur le 16.5 (ouais, je suis sérieux) ? -[[User:Misogi|Misogi]] 22:03, 26 Mai 2012 (GMT+1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pas de souci pour le site, j&#039;ai déjà envoyé un mail afin d&#039;informer leur staff. -[[User:Misogi|Misogi]] 14:31, 28 Mai 2012 (GMT+1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
J&#039;ai reçu une réponse par mail, et je crois qu&#039;on t&#039;a informé de tout ce qu&#039;il fallait mettre à jour sur le site. Ou alors c&#039;est quelqu&#039;un d&#039;autre qui s&#039;en charge, ça j&#039;en sais rien. -[[User:Misogi|Misogi]] 16:00, 29 Mai 2012 (GMT+1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
SAO licencié chez Wakanim. Source : Communiqué presse. Voilà une grosse news pour le site SAO France. -[[User:Misogi|Misogi]] 21:26, 5 Juin 2012 (GMT+1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Re: Projects moved ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorry about late reply, I have been absent for a while.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, thanks for the effort. I actually didn&#039;t plan to put those there before I start working on them properly, but what the hell, let them be now. By the way, you didn&#039;t put word &amp;quot;Lietuvių&amp;quot; (Lithuanian in Lithuanian) on those wikilinks, so I edited them to match the others, ok? Later. --[[User:Soryusu|Soryusu]] 21:40, 27 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Hello. New member here. ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorry to bother you but zzhk introduce you to me. I wanted to learn and help with some Chinese translation, and zzhk suggest that I learn the basic from you and help you? I am bilingual in Chinese and English so I could help with translating Chinese to English or vice versa. Thank you and hope to hear from you soon. Cheers~ Kanziel~&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have a few questions.Firstly if I want to translate a work, I add my name in the registration page and then just start on the work? Or ask project supervisor or something. Secondly, I have to go find my own source to translate or is there a website where we get the raw? Thirdly, after translating, I just post it here or show some editor? Thank you. Cheers~  --[[User:Kanziel|Kanziel]] ([[User talk:Kanziel|talk]]) 01:15, 2 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have found a project that seems interesting and I hope to help translate the work. Saiunkoku Monogatari,彩云国物语. I want to try translating it to English but how should I get started? Cheers~ --[[User:Kanziel|Kanziel]] ([[User talk:Kanziel|talk]]) 08:53, 2 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have already started on the prologue so where do I post it or do I submit to an editor first? Cheers~--[[User:Kanziel|Kanziel]] ([[User talk:Kanziel|talk]]) 20:36, 2 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yo, Kira! This is Hitsun, reporting for duty, sir! XD [[User:Hitagi Tsundere|Hitagi Tsundere]] ([[User talk:Hitagi Tsundere|talk]]) 9:03, 9 October 2012 (GMT+7)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== IRC ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!--Gomen gomen. It was my first time on an IRC and besides it wasn&#039;t all that good. There was this big butt-ugly BUG calling me autistic. Not a good first impression of an IRC. Chatango is better. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  17:33, 5 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
http://www.autism-help.org/adults-diagnosis-aspergers.htm : Section &#039;social understanding&#039;. The first step to living with autism is to understand that you have it. Also, when insulting someone, try saying it to their face instead of running away~ = [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] ([[User talk:YoakeNoHikari|talk]]) 18:24, 5 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s the bug. Even Though I stayed away from him all this time he still came to bug me. Sorry but I&#039;m gonna ignore him from now on. BTW I do well enough in my own culture thank you very much. It&#039;s not like your quack-diagnosis is any good. You&#039;re not even a psychology student. :P [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  18:35, 5 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I feel sorry for your parents. It must be tough to have a child so oblivious and self-righteous that he&#039;s unable to understand that he&#039;s destroying the community he&#039;s trying to contribute to. The fact that you would even try to inject levity into such a situation is just proving my point : / - [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] ([[User talk:YoakeNoHikari|talk]]) 18:51, 5 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks Kira. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  18:58, 5 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Ore no Imo ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for reply. Why did you stop midway anyway?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Technical Issue ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Category:Pending Authorisation===&lt;br /&gt;
Excuse me. First I want to apologies for the inconvenience since I&#039;m new in kind of thing and usually confused easily. The questions I wish to ask is about ATP warning tag (refer to [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=4&amp;amp;t=1822 here] and [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=4&amp;amp;t=936 here]).&lt;br /&gt;
* Under the guidelines section of the all projects startup guidelines it is stated that we have one week time to publish one translated chapter, and thus attaching ATP warning tag is a must (since it will be automatically deleted/at least for the supervisor to know that there is a new page of project still not authorized)?&lt;br /&gt;
* I&#039;ve working on the translation and it is still below 10% of the required number of chapter for teaser (one chapter at least). I&#039;m afraid I won&#039;t publish it little by little. My plan is to publish it after about 50% of completion of the required minimum number of chapter, is it not possible?&lt;br /&gt;
* Actually, I was too excited and created the main page before getting the reply from admin-sama and staff. I just hoping that if I comply the requirement within one week, the main page do not have to be deleted immediately. I just don&#039;t want to bother the staff for deleting it and then re-create it again after I complete about 50% of the required minimum chapter.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Mada|Mada]] ([[User talk:Mada|talk]]) 19:10, 8 September 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It seems I really mistaken it and my apologies for that. I thought that pre-teaser projects (before a project becoming teaser) also need it (to comply one chapter for the teaser to be accepted?). Thank you very much for the guidance.--[[User:Mada|Mada]] ([[User talk:Mada|talk]]) 18:39, 9 September 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Absolute Duo ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I was just wondering if you will be joining this project as a regular? I could use the help on editing, as I&#039;m editing in addition to college work. I would like to see this novel take off, so the more helping hands the better. -- [[User:JesseAlexander|JesseAlexander]] ([[User talk:JesseAlexander|talk]]) 10:36, 10 September 2013 (CDT)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>JesseAlexander</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Absolute_Duo:Volume_1_Chapter_1&amp;diff=285700</id>
		<title>Absolute Duo:Volume 1 Chapter 1</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Absolute_Duo:Volume_1_Chapter_1&amp;diff=285700"/>
		<updated>2013-09-10T00:52:48Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;JesseAlexander: /* Part 1 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Chapter 1 『To this 《Shield》———』==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Part 1===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The moment the silver girl showed herself, the sound disappeared from the auditorium similar to the moment when the sea waves draw in.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Likewise, the moment I saw her, I also took a breath and became speechless. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You definitely won’t forget her once you have seen her —— a girl with such appearance was standing at the entrance of the Kouryou Academy ceremony hall. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her silver-blonde hair came down to her hips, her skin, as white as snow, looked pale, and her ruby-coloured eyes certainly made it obvious  that she was a foreigner after a single glance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(She’s basically like a bisque doll……)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reason I felt that about her wasn’t just because of her appearance, which was giving off the feeling that she was an illusion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite the multiple stares, I couldn’t catch a single expression cross her slightly childish face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That silver girl, every move of hers was attracting attention — &#039;&#039;ring&#039;&#039;.... walked forward as the bell rang.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Step&#039;&#039;.... &#039;&#039;step&#039;&#039;.... in a situation where the sound of her shoes echoed within the quiet atmosphere, while furthermore having everyone stare at her, her actions and demeanor made me feel as if I was watching a scene from a film. This girl was walking forward with complete disregard for the countless stares, fixed on every move of hers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She walked past me and when she sat down three rows in front of my position, the chain of silence was finally broken, and chatter could be heard, mixed with some sighs of relief.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Haa…… I guess that’s what you would call a beautiful girl……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The girl with a pony-tail who is sitting beside me said this with a sigh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“………… Hey, can you at least reply to me?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While my shoulder is being poked by her fingers, I face the girl.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Were you perhaps talking to me?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is there anyone else?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While looking around, I saw that the seat diagonally in front of me and the seat behind me were empty. There was a girl reading through the school entrance pamphlet diagonally behind me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Sorry, I didn’t realize it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As I apologized, the girl smiled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Fufu, looks like you are the type of person who can talk normally.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Huh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You had a frown on your face this whole time. So I, who am sitting beside you, wanted to do something about this awkward atmosphere.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah…… I apologise again. I was concerned about something.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“And you are telling me that your concerns weren’t a serious issue compared to that beautiful girl from a foreign country?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Haha, looks like it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Absolute Duo Volume 1 Non-Colour 1.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I ended up making a bitter smile to her comment, which she made while putting on a meaningful smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ahaha, I can understand that feeling despite being a girl. She is such a beautiful girl, so it would be natural for you to have your eyes taken by her. ……But I wonder why she came all the way to a school like this?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A school like this. — There was a reason why the girl with the ponytail said it like that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Kouryou Academy, the school I will be attending from today onward, unlike the average high school, is know for being a special technique training school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The special technique we will be learning at this school is — battle techniques.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For  harmonious Japan, it’s an extremely special school that teaches techniques which are not needed in our daily lives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“She must have her own reasons.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She came all the way from overseas to learn battle techniques, so that silver girl must have her own reasons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……There is also the possibility that she has been living in Japan from the start.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ahaha, there certainly is. ……But she sure is a cute and beautiful girl. Oh my, I’m so jealous of her.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I agree with you, but I think you are quite the beauty yourself.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Am I? Fufu, thank you… wait, what!?  W-W-Why did you suddenly say something embarrassing like that!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I just said what came to my mind……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The girl sitting beside me had her light coloured hair tied up, so I had an impression that she was a lively girl. Her face looked both beautiful and cute, and she possessed the atmosphere of a girl blossoming into a woman. I understood that she is sociable since she initiated the conversation , and judging by her ability to casually discuss difficult topics with out making me feel bad, I suspect she might have been popular during her middle school years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“N-Normally, people won’t say that even if it comes to mind……!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It is?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Of course it is—”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……I’m sorry, but can you quiet down a bit?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cold voice which came from behind us belonged to the girl who was reading through the pamphlet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah…… I-I’m very sorry!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sorry for making a ruckus.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s alright…… If you are going to quiet down, then I won’t say any more.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both the pony-tail girl and I faced forward after apologising.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Cough. A-Anyway…… don’t say anything like that again, so suddenly. Depending on the person, they can get the wrong idea……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Y-Yeah, I got it……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though I nodded—&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(What does she mean by wrong idea……?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I made a big “?” mark inside my head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The pony-tail hair girl put her hand to her chest to calm herself down, and she asked me once again after taking a breath.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Umm, it kind of become an awkward situation, but let’s start by introducing ourselves. I am Imari Nagakura, let’s get along.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I am Tooru Kokonoe. Let’s get along, Nagakura.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Call me Imari, Tooru.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Imari winks at me with a smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After we told each other our names, Imari began the conversation anew by bringing up what must have been the most discussed topic within the auditorium.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey, Tooru, what was it like for you when you sublimated with 《Luciful》?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I thought I was going to burn to death.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Pu, ahahahaha.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Imari laughed at my reply—&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Cough.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of the cough from the girl behind us, she put her hand onto her mouth immediately, and lowered her tone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I felt the same, I thought I was going to burn to death.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Imari nodded while giggling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Even though it was explained to us beforehand, I sure was shocked. But with this we are…… no, everyone in this auditorium can no longer be considered a normal human anymore.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yeah…… Though I said that, I still don’t feel like we have changed.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You mean as in having become an 《Exceed》……?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yeah……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《Exceed》——&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Refers to those who were given the biological enhancement nanomachine called 《Luciful》 which was made by the organisation called Doon institute several years ago.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By injecting it to those who are 《Adapt》(one in every one-thousand people), they will be able to attain a body which surpasses the limit of a human, and also due to their enhanced mentality, they will also attain the ability to materialise their 《Soul》 into the weapon called《Blaze》.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, this issue was told to us for the first time right before receiving 《Luciful》 today, that’s why I replied to Imari in this fashion despite seeing  《Blaze》 with my own eyes, I still don’t have the feeling that I have sublimated to become a 《Exceed》.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Though I would realise it when I move my body……)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It might have been realized it faster if I had tested my body right after having the 《Luciful》given to me, but because of the listless feeling I had due to the burning sensation, I came to the auditorium while having doubts about my 《Soul》 materialise into a 《Shield》. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……However, I don’t feel like moving around my body in here.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When I was having this discussion with Imari, I heard the sound of the speaker being turned on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, looks like the entrance ceremony will begin.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Soon after, the sound of the microphone test, -- [Ah……test, test] -- echoed through the auditorium.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Everyone, silence. We will be starting the entrance ceremony shortly. I, Mikuni, will be in charge of the ceremony.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Silence] -- A man, in his late 20&#039;s, whom I&#039;m assuming is a teacher, said again while standing on the stage and the noise within the auditorium settled down.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[The entrance ceremony for the high school division of Kouryou Academy will now commence. First, the chairman of our academy will be giving her words to all of you, the new students.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The next moment the ceremony began; I was shocked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That was because I saw a familiar person wearing a gothic style dress walking up to the stage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(—! That’s the girl from before……!?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Without a doubt, the person on stage is the girl who gave me the 《Luciful》.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Welcome to Kouryou Academy, I am the chairman, Sakuya Tsukumo.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chairman, this girl doesn’t have the image of a chairman, and she who has or hasn’t reached the age of ten, started her speech magnificently. Her hair, as black as the abyss-black is tied into two parts, and her figure wrapped in a black dress makes me experience the same feelings as I felt during our first encounter, both enigmatic and ominous, like she was concealing something.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(I was already shocked at the giving……)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even back then, I was thinking why was a girl in a place like this…… then she gave me the 《Luciful》 and while I was in shocked and panicking  after having received 《Blaze》, she disappeared  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(I never expected that she would be the chairman of this academy…… But why did a person in such position go through the trouble of giving it to me……?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s certain that she wasn’t helping me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There must be a reason behind, but I can’t think up of any.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m shocked and amazed by her appearance, so I&#039;m not able to listen to the chairman’s speech.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Looks like you are shocked about this.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Y-Yeah. Of course I would. She’s that small, yet……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There was a photo and the profile about her in the pamphlet. Didn’t’ you read it?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The school fee is free of charge and uses a boarding school system. On top of coming with three meals, I also saw they would be giving out daily expenses.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Other than that?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I looked away silently.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Read through them properly……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……I agree with that woman. Geez, why are you always like that?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The one who entered our conversation while sighing was the male student who was sleeping at the seat front of me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“——! T-Tora!? Why are you here!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[You, sitting over there. Please refrain from talking.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I accidently said it out loud due to this familiar face, and I had the speaker warn me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite closing my mouth immediately, I can hear laughter around me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Ugh, I stood out in a bad way……)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When I looked down with my red face, Imari asked me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is he your friend?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yeah.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The boy that talked to me just before is my friend called Tora.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even if the school we went to was different, I came to know him when both the doujo we attend to started affiliated with each other for martial arts. Also since we are the same age, we had sparring many times since junior school. Since he has a small built boy with glasses, he may look quiet, but the truth is he has a big attitude and he also has bad mouth. But there is a part of him where he is good to others, and he is someone who you can have a liking to——.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(But I never expected to meet him here……)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I didn’t see him at the latter half of middle school due to my own reasons, and since I didn’t have the chance to know where he would be going to, meeting him here was totally unexpected.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Who are you calling your friend? We just happen to know each other, and we only happen to have met quite often.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Isn’t that what you call a friend?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“S-Shut up. To begin with, you are always——.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then there was a cough from behind me, and it came from the girl from before.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;~~~~~~!&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; E-Either way at least read the pamphlet, you fool!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tora faced forward after shouting with a low tone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(His self-important way of talking sure hasn’t changed.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time I felt nostalgic about his way of speech, I also felt a bit relived that there is someone I know here.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Oh, my bad. Continue from where you were, Imari.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Okay. ……Well, chairman Tsukumo originally belonged to Doon institute, the organisation that build Kouryou Academy, and I heard that she was involved with the research as genetic scientist.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s amazing that she is a scientist despite being so small…… Ah, if she is a genetic scientist, then is she involved in 《Luciful》 in some way?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Not sure. I don’t know that much about it……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Hmph, she most likely was. The enhancement with《Luciful》is due to alteration of genetics after all.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The one who answered instead of Imari who tilted her head in doubt was Tora that was supposed to have been facing forward.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Kouryou Academy is a laboratory institute that was solely made for her, and the guinea pig that was gathered for that experiment is us.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ugh…… You sure do say it in a disturbing way……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To Tora’s words who decided to join back into our discussion, Imari made a stern face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(——Guinea pig, huh……)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If Tora’s hypothesis is right, then this special technique training school which is an irregular little garden not only has the abnormal existence of 《Exceed》 and 《Blaze》, but it seems like the reason for making this place isn’t normal either.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Well, as long as I can fulfil my aim, I don’t care what kind of place this is.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When I thought about it like that, I naturally had myself gripping tightly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, it seemed like the chairman’s speech was about to end for this entrance ceremony.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the chairman who was acting magnificently which was far off from her age appearance, she was about to end the ceremony with a voice which gave me chills.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[All of you would be acquiring different kind of techniques and knowledge within this Kouryou Academy. But please remember that all of these are to make all of you go even higher. That will serve as the school’s policy, which would be absolute. ……Lastly, I will end this ceremony by sending this word to you all.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The chairman stopped her speech there, and looked around the new students—&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
and she spoke that words again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[I pray, that you would reach to become the 《Absolute Duo》one day.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Huh……?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What’s wrong, Tooru?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No, just now the chairman……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the ceremony has finished she should be getting off the stage, but the chairman remained at the spot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As if she was answering my suspicions, the chairman spoke again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Now, we will have the new students start the traditional event of our school, the 《Qualification Ceremony》.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Traditional event?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There’s nothing written about something like that in the pamphlet……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking at the schedules put on the walls, the event which would follow after the chairman’s speech should be the warm welcome from the student representative of the current students……&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Before beginning the 《Qualification Ceremony》, there is something you must do. Please confirm the person sitting next to you. The person next you will be your partner for the ceremony you would be partaking in.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I looked at Imari, and Imari looked at me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So what are we going to do with the partner?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I obviously tilted my head with questions, but I understood the answer for that immediately from the words the chairman would say next.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[From here, we will have you battle with your partner.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What……!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The moment we were told about event, I—no, not just me, but there were several gasps from various part of the hall.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[The traditional event, 《Qualification Ceremony》 that is about to start now will be the entrance test to enter the Kouryou Academy. The winner will be permitted to enter the school, while the loser would be asked to leave immediately after having 《Luciful》 retrieved back from them.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike us who are in shock, the chairman said an outrageous thing with a calm face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After her words, the auditorium was in silence—.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eventually, when they started to understand the meaning of her words, the new students started to panic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(An entrance test during the entrance ceremony……!?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just like me, Imari wasn’t able to hide being shocked about this, and she started to mutter it while staring at the chairman with wonder.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You are joking, right……? Even if this is a special technique training school, you can’t just make us do this on our first day…… B-Besides, what do you mean by entrance test!? Wasn’t it that anyone can enter this school as long they have the 《Adapt》!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m curious about that as well, so I want an answer. Besides, if there were such traditional events like that, won’t it be weird that we didn’t hear about this from those who failed the test?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tora throws the question to the stage while putting on a rough attitude that made you think that they don’t have the relationship of a teacher and student. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the one who answered that wasn’t the chairman, but the speaker, the man called Mikuni.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[I don’t remember saying that there wasn’t any entrance test. Though it is true that I did say you have the right to enrol the school if you have the 《Adapt》. And there is a simple reason why there wasn’t a leaked information regarding about the entrance test. In terms of the things going on in our school, we have ourselves restrain the information about us in many different ways.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To Mikuni’s shallow smirk, I realised that the things he told us is the truth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The auditorium gets noisy due to the panic and disturbance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Since all of you have understood this, I will be moving onto the explanation.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the girl in black dress seems like she wasn’t even concerned about it that much, started to explain the rules without hesitation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[You are basically free to do whatever you want in this battle, — in other words there isn’t a restriction on using weapons. Of course we will permit you to use your 《Blaze》. The battle would be decided by forfeiting, or if we determine that you are no longer able to fight. Also, if the result isn’t determined within ten minutes, we will make both students fail——]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“P-Please hold on!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[What is it?]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even if she was interrupted from her explanation, the chairman looked towards the girl who said that without changing her expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Isn’t it too much for you to reject us from enrolling just because we lose in a match!!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Y-Yeah, she’s right!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having that girl’s word as a start, there are many yells from various parts of the hall.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What will happen to the future of those who lose!?” “Don’t screw around!!” “Are you going to take responsibility about this!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However—&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[……This is just an entrance test which is present everywhere. To survive by kicking off others, a simple rule obeying the competition to survive, this is just a simple war to enrol. Though the time and detail are different.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The chairman didn’t even flinch at the yells, and she gave a cold eyes and words where her atmosphere made the new students silent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Competition to survive, huh……)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To have yourself survive, you have to steal the future of those you face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even if it isn’t actually related to our life, it would still have your path closed if you lose, so there isn’t any mistake on what the chairman said.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“B-But why is it battling……!? Can’t we just have a normal test……?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the person who can’t agree with this, Imari, asked her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can say that it’s the justification of the majority of those within this hall, and I also agree with her opinion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[A day will definitely come when you would have to fight. After you are dispatched to the security maintenance squad of the Doon organisation as a 《Exceed》, there will be a time when you are placed into a battle where you have to risk your life, definitely. ……But a time like that won’t stop just because of your preference. ——You should all know that by now after hearing that much.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……So the 《Qualification Ceremony》 is the first decision the academy is giving us, huh.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[That’s exactly right.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The chairman smiled at my comment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[If you don’t agree with the way this academy does thing, then you are free to leave this auditorium. Except, in that case, we will obviously come to the decision that you have gave up on enrolling into Kouryou Academy.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The atmosphere within the auditorium froze.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course. We were suddenly told about the entrance test out of the blue, and then they told us to fight, so there was no way we could nod our head and say yes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And if there are no restrictions to this battle in terms of using weapons, not only will you have the fear of being hurt, but you will also have the fear of hurting your opponent. If it goes wrong, there is a chance that it won’t just remain being wounded, so there was no way you can decide about this so easily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However—having us do that while understanding what’s go through our mind is what you would call the whisper of a devil.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Now, just before you begin, there is one extra information regarding 《Blaze》 that I will explain in order to make it easier for all of you to fight. 《Blaze》 is a weapon that was created by materialising your 《Soul》 due to enhanced will power——and also for that reason it has the trait of being able to damage only 《Soul》. So it means that you would only wear down the spirit of the opponent you have attacked, and it doesn’t hurt physically and take the life of others, so it’s a special weapon that is for oppressing.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I wonder just how much her words had made the new students present here feel relieved and blow away their hesitation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I can tell just by looking that there a commotion. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One by one, there are those that have made up their mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(It sure did become troublesome……)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My decision isn’t about whether I agree to this test or not, and it also isn’t about battling, hurting, or being hurt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s about the fact that I have to take down Imari if the test was to start. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She is someone that I only met this morning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We just talked for less than an hour.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(But I……)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This feeling naturally moved to my hand where I asked the chairman a question.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……I’m sorry, can I ask you one thing?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[What is it?]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Our partners—, is it possible to change the opponent we have to face?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though I asked her while having a faint hope—&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[……Are you able to ask for the examiner to rate you by English that you are good at since you are bad at Mathematics during the test? Do you think such wish would be allowed?]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That is……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To the ruthless words that returned to me, I wasn’t able to continue my words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There most likely have been someone in the past who asked the same question.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Tooru, it’s okay. Your feeling alone is enough for me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Imari smiled sadly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ku……!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Do I only have the choice to accept such an idiotic test……!?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though I’m biting down my teeth hard, I can’t come up with a method to evade this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I even felt like turning back by saying that I can’t cope with such crap.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But I can’t do that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I came to this Kouryou Academy craving for an existence that is out of normal bounds.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To obtain the 《Power》 in order to fulfil my desire.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Damn……!)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even so, I’m hesitant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I shouldn’t even be thinking about this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But, in order to do that I have to defeat Imari.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Imari……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I said Imari’s name.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I can’t say the next word.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I know that I have to say something.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……But what?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don’t know.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I can’t think up of anything.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While I was lost in finding the right words, and right before I was able to find what to say—&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The chairman moves on without any mercy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Fight, El Seed(Children chosen by heaven)!! And grasp hold off your own future with your own hands!!]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her sharp words. At the same time the sound of the bell rings throughout not only the auditorium, but the whole school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After a pause—&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Uwaaaaaaaah!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The shout from someone became the actual signal for the start of this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After finally realising the situation they are in, several of them ran to the exit while screaming.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are also those who are standing there because they still haven’t realised it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And those who are willing to fight that has accepted this test and this battle shouted out the 《word that carried strength》, and there are blue-white 《Flame》 released from various places.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sword, spear, bow, and the many weapons that has appeared within my sight. When they take it to their hand, they swung it towards their opponents.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sound of the battle and weapons colliding echoed throughout the auditorium.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under that situation, we were the only ones that were standing silently while looking at each other—.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And the one who finally spoke was Imari.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I don’t like the sentence “It can’t be helped” but—there is something I must accomplish. In other to reach that goal, I want to enrol to this academy at all cost. So—.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Imari looked sharply and straight into my eyes, and then shouted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I can’t give up on this path!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She puts her hand to her chest, and 《Astar》 appeared due to 《word that carried strength》.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 《Flame》 that was glowing in blue-white is Imari’s 《Soul》 and her 《Will》 to fight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Imari grabbed it without hesitation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 《Flame》 changes into a long stick like shape, and then—right after giving out a strong glow, a 《Blade》 that has a beautiful curve was within Imari’s hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Tooru, you bring out your 《Blaze》 too………!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……………”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Imari made her decision. But i…….&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“………….there is no time. If you have no will to fight, then I will end this!! Iaaaaaaaaaaaaahh!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time with her making a spirited shout to encourage herself, Imari jumped at me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(----------uh! Fast!!)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks to explosive power powered up by the &amp;lt;&amp;lt;Lucifull&amp;gt;&amp;gt;, the distance of a few meters disappeared in an instant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Kuh!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When he suddenly took a back step to dodge it, the swung down &amp;lt;&amp;lt;Blade&amp;gt;&amp;gt; graze his clothes and slashed the floor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The deep slash mark left on the floor was not something could be thought of from a girl’s physical strength.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(This is a &amp;lt;&amp;lt;Exceed&amp;gt;&amp;gt;………….!  The talk about crossing the boundaries of humans wasn’t exaggerated at all)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You have a nice body. Are you perhaps doing something?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A little martial arts”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes. For me it’s Kendo”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No wonder it was a nice strike”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I returned back a slight smile back to Imari who was making a sword stance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Fufu, thank you. Although it is offensive to say that after dodging. ………….but I won’t miss next time”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Imari’s eyes turned serious again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Tooru, I’ll say this once more. Bring out your 《Blaze》………..!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Imari………”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I was still hesitant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, I know there was nothing I can do-------and the only way I have was to accept this exam.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But even if I materialize my tool, how should I fight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My 《Blaza》 is a 《Shield》----a defense tool.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Instead of defeating, it was something to protect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That is why in order to defeat Imari, I would need a direct attack---------I have no choice but to swing my fist, but if that’s the case then the chances of getting injured is high.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(I would want to avoid that. If that’s the case then…………)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;“I am okay with this”&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I am saying I won’t use my 《Blaze》”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“------------uh! What is the meaning of that, Tooru!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If I have a need to use it then I will materialize it but, it means I have no use for it”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Do,don’t be stupid!! Although I look like this but I am a top ranker in national kendo competitions!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………….I am not stupid. I’m saying it for real”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“---------uh! Don’t regret this!! Seyaaaaaaaaaa!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Imari howled and once again took a step.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even when I avoid the slashed, the flow did not stop at there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Immediately, the 2nd and 3rd slash was released------&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But, I safely avoided all of those slashes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Kuh…………! Looks like you dodge well……..!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Showing her the difference in ability and make her give up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That was the fight I chose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s true that &amp;lt;&amp;lt;Lucifull&amp;gt;&amp;gt; turns humans to &amp;lt;&amp;lt;Exceed&amp;gt;&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If turning into that would make a power up in physical abilities then I also have the same condition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If that’s the case then, I can say in the present point my ability, skills and  experience has become bigger.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Imari’s sword skill is quite something &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, that’s was not something outside the zone from matches.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
---But, I’m different.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Ever since that day&#039;&#039;, I have been walking every day to get stronger.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The path we walk is different---------and that right now has turned into this overwhelming difference in ability.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wh,y………….!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &amp;lt;&amp;lt;Blade&amp;gt;&amp;gt; was fruitlessly continued cutting the sky innumerable times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No matter how much spirit she has, it will never fill in the difference in ability.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Immediately, Imari noticed that too and started showing impatience in her eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I can’t lose! i…………I have a goal………..!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She clenched her teeth and said her determinations of not giving up before swinging down her &amp;lt;&amp;lt;Blade&amp;gt;&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I dodged that attack in a &#039;&#039;paper thin&#039;&#039; margin, Imari missed and I took that chance to grab Imari’s wrist.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Absolute Duo Volume 1 Non-Colour 2.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“………you should know this already. Imari can’t win against me. Any further--------is useless”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Uh!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So please give up. I want you to admit defeat……….I don’t want to hurt Imari”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was nothing harsher than the sentence I put in my mouth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I am telling her to admit the overwhelming difference in ability and defeat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And the moment she accepts that, Imari will have to leave Kouryo Academy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order not to hurt Imari, I have to hurt Imari’s heart and that inconsistently hurts my chest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just like Imari, I also have a goal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have the intention to accomplish my goal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But even so, I swing my fist and to that girl---------I avoided hurting Imari.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That is why I planned to crush Imari’s determination and make her heart into a broken shape to end this but-----&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t joke! I won’t admit defeat by. Definitely……….!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Imari enraged.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Most of all, there is no way I can raise the white flag knowing I was taken lightly against!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Imari……………”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When I called over to her, Imari slacken her expression with a *fuu* and made a smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If you want me to admit defeat then, you have to fight properly Tooru. That is what manners are”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that smiling face, at that eyes that has strong determination in it, I was convinced.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just as she claimed, she would never admit defeat on her own volition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I’m really an idiot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is no way I can break the heart of an opponent that has such a strong determination and smiling face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
---Then what should I do?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That’s obvious.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is only one skill that can respond to Imari’s {{Furigana|determination|heart}}.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sorry about that”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I put an apology in my mouth and let go of Imari’s hands before taking a few steps back to take some distance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By ability difference, it was not essential to &#039;&#039;use&#039;&#039; it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Imari wishes for me to bring out my full strength.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have to respond to that wish.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That is why I will shout-------the &amp;lt;&amp;lt;word that carries strength&amp;gt;&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“《Blaze》!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;&amp;lt;Flame&amp;gt;&amp;gt; was flowing out from my chest-----&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The same time with me holding it, it entangled on my arm and released a flash.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That is Tooru’s………..”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Called as a &amp;lt;&amp;lt;Irregular&amp;gt;&amp;gt; and the only defensive type 《Blaze》 in this world------she put the &amp;lt;&amp;lt;Shield&amp;gt;&amp;gt; in her eyes and Imari could not hide her surprise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Just as what you can see. That’s why sorry but, in order to win I am going to use----this guy”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As if to show it to Imari, I grasped my fist strongly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I pulled back that fist as if to shoot a bow and-----took a stance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Come at me at full strength! I will stop Imari’s 《Blaze》 attack-----and win!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Looks like you are getting serious now. ………….but! no matter how despair-like is the difference, I will not give up!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Imari shouted and took preparation stance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was extremely hard to avoid and it looks like she was planning to challenge me to a final match with that high-offensive power thrust technique.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This is regretful………… I really wanted to talk more with Tooru. But there is no time for that, as a swordsman I will use this &amp;lt;&amp;lt;Sword&amp;gt;&amp;gt; to------!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Tell that to this----&amp;lt;&amp;lt;Shield&amp;gt;&amp;gt;!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Responding to my words, Imari made a loud spirited shout.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“SEYAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Piercing through the empty space, that sword’s point approached me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I roared and after an instant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
GaKiiiiiiin………..! The &amp;lt;&amp;lt;Shield&amp;gt;&amp;gt; stopped the blade and the &amp;lt;&amp;lt;Blade&amp;gt;&amp;gt; bounced out from Imari’s hands being unable to withstand the collision impact.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That just now----------was a good attack”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I can’t act cool being told that after getting stopped but---------thank you for now”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Imari made a small smile, i------&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s the end”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He released his fist.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just like shooting an arrow, he released the accumulated power.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And just as he claimed-------that became the match’s last attack.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Are you okay, Imari? &#039;&#039;It didn’t hit&#039;&#039;, so I think you won’t get wounded though……..”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I approached Imari who was still down, and kneeled down.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“U,un. I think I’m not hurt………….but, what was that just now……………?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s an impact wave”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s a technique that can easily take one or two bones away if it hits but, the power was not simple now that I gained &amp;lt;&amp;lt;Lucifull&amp;gt;&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That’s why by stopping before-------originally it was a wind pressure level to stagger someone-------and would end at there but, it was out of his imagination to think the power turned into something that can send one flying.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But even so she did not get hurt, and I made a relieved sigh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Seriously, you have something that amazing…………… haaa, It’s my complete lost………..”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m sorry…………”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I borrowed my hands and helped Imari to stand up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s okay. Even If I can’t become an &amp;lt;&amp;lt;Exceed&amp;gt;&amp;gt;, it’s not like all the paths have been closed off. I just have to find another path. …………….that’s why, don’t make that face”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Imari *pan* hit my butt to tell me to put in some spirit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Congratulations for entering, Tooru”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……………Thank you, Imari”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although I felt sorry I made smile, Imari also send back a smiling face and immediately--------&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;*&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Chirin*.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Inside the auditorium filled with loud noises, there was a clear sound of bells grazing my ears.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When I looked over to that sound, over there was------&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah………………”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That silver girl was standing there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Towards us------no, &#039;&#039;she was looking towards me&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her ruby eyes filled with a certain amount of strong determination was clearly looking at me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But, that event only happened for an instant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A guy came from behind of the silver girl---------in order to attack his examination opponent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“----------uh!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The moment he swung down his sword, the guy was certain of his victory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
---but, that attack cut the sky.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That’s because that silver girl that was supposed to be there just before was not there anymore.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wha!? Di-disappeared………?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was not strange for the guy to open his eyes wide dumbfounded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In an instant, the silver girl danced up to the sky.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Primarily, the movement of up and down with the human eye was weak.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She jumped up the instant the attack was about to close into her sights what’s more that was done in close-distance, if I was in his place then I might have lost her-------to make me think of it like that was how fast she was.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Pretty…………..”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gazing at the silver girl in midair, Imari muttered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The silver girl, holding that black bladed sword----&amp;lt;&amp;lt;Double&amp;gt;&amp;gt; in each hand looks like jet black wings and our hearts were taken away by that scene.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After a while of thinking the advancement of time has slow down-----&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Angel holding those dark colored wing, crossed the path of her swords together and fell down to the ground.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;*&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Chirin*, towards the sound of a bell echoing, we got back ourselves who was looking over the matter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“She’s amazing……….”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Aah………….”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That way how she carries her body, her sword handling was not something learned in on day but rather it was clearly the movement of training piled up.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
(Who on earth was, that girl…………..)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Seriously, whether it’s Tooru or that girl, only incredible people gather here sheesh……………”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Imari made a wry smile while looking at me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well then, if I were to stay like this then regrets will suddenly start to appear, so it’s about time I go”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The pain on my chest from hearing that was something I can’t do anything about.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Let’s work hard together, Tooru. It’s a promise”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Aah, I promise”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Imari nodded to my reply satisfied and was about to leave the auditorium but------she looked back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, I have one more last thing I want to ask. Just now you said &#039;&#039;it didn’t hit&#039;&#039; right? Although in reality it you want it to hit, but if that did not happened then it means you were holding back?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Uh. Tha-that is……….”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Imari puffed up her cheeks a little.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m ashamed……..”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well it’s okay. I’ll just make it as a debt”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Debt?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes, one debt. That’s why, if there is a time were we will meet after this, then something-------let’s see, I’ll have you treat me to a cake”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Aah, I get it. ………………it turned into something annoying for unskillfully holding back”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Fufu, you get what you deserved ♪”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I made a nod while making a wry smile towards Imari’s lively words with one eye closed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well then,------Bye-bye, Tooru”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end her words filled with various feelings, Imari left the auditorium.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(I definitely have to get stronger………….)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While looking at her back, I made a vow again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, that was not all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That vow was something I decided to do when I determine my goal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to achieve my goal, I need &amp;lt;&amp;lt;Power&amp;gt;&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeking &amp;lt;&amp;lt;Power&amp;gt;&amp;gt; is my road, and there were no other choices.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(I just have to find another path, huh………)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Imari said that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But, &#039;&#039;those are words that can be said to the living&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I remembered &#039;&#039;that day&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The day that made me started to seek for &amp;lt;&amp;lt;Power&amp;gt;&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finding another path------&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;It is impossible for the dead&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is no other path. I can’t bear to find a new path.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Otoha………”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I muttered my sister’s name.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;I couldn’t protect her, The name of my deceased sister.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Why did you have to die…………”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My sister who was still young, I want to know why she has to be relieved of her life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yes, I am living for someone dead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Part 2===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her eyes saw the &#039;&#039;instant of the battle of a certain group concluded&#039;&#039;, and the silver girl opened her eyes wide.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though it didn’t hit, she knows it was a fist strike with tremendous power.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The moment she was learning about that impact technique, the examination opponent who has only a though physical strength came from behind and attacked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But, that also ended immediately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She easily avoided the examination opponents attack and won easily, and the silver girl once again towards that group-------looked towards Tooru’s group, they were talking together peacefully.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That kind of group in this auditorium--------doesn’t look like the opponents that was fighting just a while ago, but rather it looked like close friends---------since there were no one else other Tooru and his group, the girl was interested to him and the technique just now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well then------Bye-bye, Tooru”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Soon, both of them made smiles and exchanged their farewells, and Imari left the auditorium.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tooru who was left there, brought down his sights to his fist that ended the match, and was thinking of something.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Staring at that back, the silver girl slightly raised her eyebrows and muttered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Tooru……..”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{SimpleNav}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>JesseAlexander</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Absolute_Duo:Volume_1_Chapter_1&amp;diff=285464</id>
		<title>Absolute Duo:Volume 1 Chapter 1</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Absolute_Duo:Volume_1_Chapter_1&amp;diff=285464"/>
		<updated>2013-09-09T03:03:34Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;JesseAlexander: /* Chapter 1 『To this 《Shield》———』 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Chapter 1 『To this 《Shield》———』==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The moment the silver girl showed herself, the sound disappeared from the auditorium similar to the time when the sea waves draw in.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Likewise, the moment I saw her, I also took a breath and became speechless. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You definitely won’t forget her once you have seen her —— a girl with such appearance was standing at the entrance of the Kouryou academy ceremony hall. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her silver blonde hair comes down to her hips, her snow white skin looked like it was transparent, and her ruby coloured eyes, certainly made it obvious that she was a foreigner with a single look.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(She’s basically like a bisque doll……)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reason I felt that about her, wasn’t just because of her appearance which was giving off the feeling that she was an illusion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite the multiple stares, I couldn’t catch a single expression cross her slightly childish face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The silver girl, her every move attracting attention — Ring.... walked ahead as the bell rang.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Step.... step.... in a situation where the sound of her shoes echoed within the quiet atmosphere, and while having everyone stare at her, her actions and demeanor made me feel as if I was watching a scene from a film. This girl was walking ahead with complete disregard for the countless number stares, watching her every move.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She walked past me and when she sat down three rows in front of my position, the chain of silence was finally broken, and chatter could be hard mixed with some sighs of relief.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Haa…… I guess that’s what you would call a beautiful girl……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The girl with a pony-tail who is sitting beside me said this with a sigh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“………… Hey, can you at least reply back to me?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While my shoulder is being poked by her fingers, I face the girl.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Were you perhaps talking to me?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is there anyone else?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When I looked around, the seat diagonally front of me and the seat behind me were empty. There was a girl reading through the school entrance pamphlet diagonally behind me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Sorry, I didn’t realize it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When I apologized, the girl smiled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Fufu, looks like you are the type of person who can talk normally.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Huh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You had a frown on your face this whole time. For me, who was sitting beside you, I wanted to do something about this awkward atmosphere.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah…… I apologise again. I was concerned about something.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“And you are telling me that your concerns wasn’t a serious issue compared to that beautiful girl from a foreign country?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Haha, looks like it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Absolute Duo Volume 1 Non-Colour 1.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I ended up making a bitter smile to her comment which she said while putting on a meaningful smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ahaha, I can understand that feeling despite being a girl. She is such a beautiful girl, so it would be natural for you to have your eyes taken by her. ……But I wonder why she came all the way to a school like this?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A school like this. — There was a reason why the girl with the pony-tail said it like that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Kouryou academy, the school I will be attending from today onward, unlike the average high school, is know for being a special technique training school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The special technique we will be learning at this school is — battle techniques.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For  harmonious Japan, it’s an extremely special school that teaches techniques which are not needed in our daily lives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“She must have her own reasons.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She came all the way from overseas to learn battle techniques, so that silver girl must have her own reasons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……There is also the possibility that she has been living in Japan from the start.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ahaha, there certainly is. ……But she sure is a cute and beautiful girl. Oh my, I’m so jealous of her.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I agree with you, but I think you are quite the beauty yourself.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Am I? Fufu, thank you… wait, what!?  W-W-Why did you suddenly say something embarrassing like that!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I just said what came to my mind……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The girl sitting beside me had her light coloured hair tied up, so I had an impression that she was a lively girl. Her face looked both beautiful and cute, and she possessed the atmosphere of a girl blossoming into a woman. I understood that she is sociable since she initiated the conversation , and judging by her ability to casually discuss difficult topics with out making me feel bad, I suspect she might have been popular during her middle school years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“N-Normally, people won’t say that even if it comes to mind……!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It is?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Of course it is—”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……I’m sorry, but can you quiet down a bit?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cold voice which came from behind us belonged to the girl who was reading through the pamphlet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah…… I-I’m very sorry!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sorry for making a ruckus.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s alright…… If you are going to quiet down, then I won’t say any more.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both the pony-tail girl and I faced forward after apologising.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Cough. A-Anyway…… don’t say anything like that again, so suddenly. Depending on the person, they can get the wrong idea……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Y-Yeah, I got it……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though I nodded—&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(What does she mean by wrong idea……?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I made a big “?” mark inside my head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The pony-tail hair girl put her hand to her chest to calm herself down, and she asked me once again after taking a breath.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Umm, it kind of become an awkward situation, but let’s start by introducing ourselves. I am Imari Nagakura, let’s get along.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I am Tooru Kokonoe. Let’s get along, Nagakura.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Call me Imari, Tooru.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Imari winks at me with a smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After we told each other our names, Imari began the conversation anew by bringing up what must have been the most discussed topic within the auditorium.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey, Tooru, what was it like for you when you sublimated with 《Luciful》?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I thought I was going to burn to death.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Pu, ahahahaha.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Imari laughed at my reply—&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Cough.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of the cough from the girl behind us, she put her hand onto her mouth immediately, and lowered her tone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I felt the same, I thought I was going to burn to death.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Imari nodded while giggling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Even though it was explained to us beforehand, I sure was shocked. But with this we are…… no, everyone in this auditorium can no longer be considered a normal human anymore.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yeah…… Though I said that, I still don’t feel like we have changed.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You mean as in having become an 《Exceed》……?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yeah……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《Exceed》——&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Refers to those who were given the biological enhancement nanomachine called 《Luciful》 which was made by the organisation called Doon institute several years ago.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By injecting it to those who are 《Adapt》(one in every one-thousand people), they will be able to attain a body which surpasses the limit of a human, and also due to their enhanced mentality, they will also attain the ability to materialise their 《Soul》 into the weapon called《Blaze》.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, this issue was told to us for the first time right before receiving 《Luciful》 today, that’s why just like how I replied to Imari despite seeing  《Blaze》 with my own eyes, I still don’t have the feeling that I have sublimated to become a 《Exceed》.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Though I would realise it when I move my body……)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It might have been faster if I did that right after having it given to me, but because of the listless feeling I had due to the burning feeling, I came to the auditorium while having doubts about having my 《Soul》 materialise into a 《Shield》. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……However, I don’t feel like moving around my body in here.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When I was having such discussion with Imari, I heard the sound of the switch of the speaker turned on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, looks like the entrance ceremony will begin.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Right after that, the sound of the microphone test, [Ah……test, test] echoed through the auditorium.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Everyone, silence. We will be starting the entrance ceremony shortly. I, Mikuni, will be in charge of the ceremony.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the person who seemed to be a male teacher in his late 20’s said [Silence] again while standing at the stage, the noise within the auditorium settled down.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[The entrance ceremony for the high school division of Kouryou academy will now commence. First, the chairman of our academy will be giving her words to all of you, the new students.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The next moment when the ceremony began, I was in shock.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That was because I saw the person wearing a gothic dress walking up to the stage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(—! That’s the girl from before……!?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The person on the stage is no doubt the girl who gave me the 《Luciful》.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Welcome to Kouryou academy, I am the chairman, Sakuya Tsukumo.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chairman. She doesn’t have the image of someone with that role, and the girl who has or hasn’t reached the age of ten starts her speech magnificently. Her abyss-black hair which was tied into two, and her appearance which is wrapped in black dress makes me feel she has some ominous thing in her just like the time I saw her for the first time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(I was already shocked at the giving……)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even back then, when I was thinking why was a girl here in a place like this……she gave me 《Luciful》 while I was in shock, and she disappeared while I was panicking by having received 《Blaze》.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(I never expected that girl would be the chairman of this academy…… But why did a person in such position went through the bother of giving it to me……?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s certain that she wasn’t helping me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then there must be a reason behind it, but I can’t think up of those reasons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I was in blank of amazement after being shocked about this, so I wasn’t able to listen to the chairman’s speech.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Looks like you are shocked about this.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Y-Yeah. Of course I would. She’s that small, yet……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There was a photo and the profile about her on the pamphlet. Didn’t’ you read it?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The school fee is free of charge and the system of being a boarding school. On top of coming with three meals, I also have checked that they would be giving out daily expenses.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Other than that?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I looked away silently.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Read through them properly……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……I agree with that woman. Geez, why are you always like that?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The one who entered our discussion while sighing was the male student who was sleeping at the seat front of me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“——! T-Tora!? Why are you here!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[You, sitting over there. Please refrain from talking.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I accidently said it out loud due to this familiar face, and I had the speaker warn me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite closing my mouth immediately, I can hear laughter around me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Ugh, I stood out in a bad way……)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When I looked down with my red face, Imari asked me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is he your friend?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yeah.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The boy that talked to me just before is my friend called Tora.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even if the school we went to was different, I came to know him when both the doujo we attend to started affiliated with each other for martial arts. Also since we are the same age, we had sparring many times since junior school. Since he has a small built boy with glasses, he may look quiet, but the truth is he has a big attitude and he also has bad mouth. But there is a part of him where he is good to others, and he is someone who you can have a liking to——.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(But I never expected to meet him here……)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I didn’t see him at the latter half of middle school due to my own reasons, and since I didn’t have the chance to know where he would be going to, meeting him here was totally unexpected.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Who are you calling your friend? We just happen to know each other, and we only happen to have met quite often.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Isn’t that what you call a friend?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“S-Shut up. To begin with, you are always——.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then there was a cough from behind me, and it came from the girl from before.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;~~~~~~!&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; E-Either way at least read the pamphlet, you fool!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tora faced forward after shouting with a low tone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(His self-important way of talking sure hasn’t changed.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time I felt nostalgic about his way of speech, I also felt a bit relived that there is someone I know here.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Oh, my bad. Continue from where you were, Imari.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Okay. ……Well, chairman Tsukumo originally belonged to Doon institute, the organisation that build Kouryou academy, and I heard that she was involved with the research as genetic scientist.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s amazing that she is a scientist despite being so small…… Ah, if she is a genetic scientist, then is she involved in 《Luciful》 in some way?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Not sure. I don’t know that much about it……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Hmph, she most likely was. The enhancement with《Luciful》is due to alteration of genetics after all.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The one who answered instead of Imari who tilted her head in doubt was Tora that was supposed to have been facing forward.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Kouryou academy is a laboratory institute that was solely made for her, and the guinea pig that was gathered for that experiment is us.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ugh…… You sure do say it in a disturbing way……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To Tora’s words who decided to join back into our discussion, Imari made a stern face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(——Guinea pig, huh……)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If Tora’s hypothesis is right, then this special technique training school which is an irregular little garden not only has the abnormal existence of 《Exceed》 and 《Blaze》, but it seems like the reason for making this place isn’t normal either.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Well, as long as I can fulfil my aim, I don’t care what kind of place this is.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When I thought about it like that, I naturally had myself gripping tightly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, it seemed like the chairman’s speech was about to end for this entrance ceremony.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the chairman who was acting magnificently which was far off from her age appearance, she was about to end the ceremony with a voice which gave me chills.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[All of you would be acquiring different kind of techniques and knowledge within this Kouryou academy. But please remember that all of these are to make all of you go even higher. That will serve as the school’s policy, which would be absolute. ……Lastly, I will end this ceremony by sending this word to you all.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The chairman stopped her speech there, and looked around the new students—&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
and she spoke that words again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[I pray, that you would reach to become the 《Absolute Duo》one day.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Huh……?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What’s wrong, Tooru?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No, just now the chairman……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the ceremony has finished she should be getting off the stage, but the chairman remained at the spot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As if she was answering my suspicions, the chairman spoke again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Now, we will have the new students start the traditional event of our school, the 《Qualification Ceremony》.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Traditional event?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There’s nothing written about something like that in the pamphlet……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking at the schedules put on the walls, the event which would follow after the chairman’s speech should be the warm welcome from the student representative of the current students……&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Before beginning the 《Qualification Ceremony》, there is something you must do. Please confirm the person sitting next to you. The person next you will be your partner for the ceremony you would be partaking in.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I looked at Imari, and Imari looked at me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So what are we going to do with the partner?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I obviously tilted my head with questions, but I understood the answer for that immediately from the words the chairman would say next.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[From here, we will have you battle with your partner.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What……!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The moment we were told about event, I—no, not just me, but there were several gasps from various part of the hall.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[The traditional event, 《Qualification Ceremony》 that is about to start now will be the entrance test to enter the Kouryou academy. The winner will be permitted to enter the school, while the loser would be asked to leave immediately after having 《Luciful》 retrieved back from them.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike us who are in shock, the chairman said an outrageous thing with a calm face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After her words, the auditorium was in silence—.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eventually, when they started to understand the meaning of her words, the new students started to panic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(An entrance test during the entrance ceremony……!?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just like me, Imari wasn’t able to hide being shocked about this, and she started to mutter it while staring at the chairman with wonder.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You are joking, right……? Even if this is a special technique training school, you can’t just make us do this on our first day…… B-Besides, what do you mean by entrance test!? Wasn’t it that anyone can enter this school as long they have the 《Adapt》!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m curious about that as well, so I want an answer. Besides, if there were such traditional events like that, won’t it be weird that we didn’t hear about this from those who failed the test?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tora throws the question to the stage while putting on a rough attitude that made you think that they don’t have the relationship of a teacher and student. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the one who answered that wasn’t the chairman, but the speaker, the man called Mikuni.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[I don’t remember saying that there wasn’t any entrance test. Though it is true that I did say you have the right to enrol the school if you have the 《Adapt》. And there is a simple reason why there wasn’t a leaked information regarding about the entrance test. In terms of the things going on in our school, we have ourselves restrain the information about us in many different ways.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To Mikuni’s shallow smirk, I realised that the things he told us is the truth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The auditorium gets noisy due to the panic and disturbance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Since all of you have understood this, I will be moving onto the explanation.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the girl in black dress seems like she wasn’t even concerned about it that much, started to explain the rules without hesitation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[You are basically free to do whatever you want in this battle, — in other words there isn’t a restriction on using weapons. Of course we will permit you to use your 《Blaze》. The battle would be decided by forfeiting, or if we determine that you are no longer able to fight. Also, if the result isn’t determined within ten minutes, we will make both students fail——]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“P-Please hold on!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[What is it?]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even if she was interrupted from her explanation, the chairman looked towards the girl who said that without changing her expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Isn’t it too much for you to reject us from enrolling just because we lose in a match!!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Y-Yeah, she’s right!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having that girl’s word as a start, there are many yells from various parts of the hall.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What will happen to the future of those who lose!?” “Don’t screw around!!” “Are you going to take responsibility about this!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However—&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[……This is just an entrance test which is present everywhere. To survive by kicking off others, a simple rule obeying the competition to survive, this is just a simple war to enrol. Though the time and detail are different.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The chairman didn’t even flinch at the yells, and she gave a cold eyes and words where her atmosphere made the new students silent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Competition to survive, huh……)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To have yourself survive, you have to steal the future of those you face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even if it isn’t actually related to our life, it would still have your path closed if you lose, so there isn’t any mistake on what the chairman said.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“B-But why is it battling……!? Can’t we just have a normal test……?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the person who can’t agree with this, Imari, asked her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can say that it’s the justification of the majority of those within this hall, and I also agree with her opinion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[A day will definitely come when you would have to fight. After you are dispatched to the security maintenance squad of the Doon organisation as a 《Exceed》, there will be a time when you are placed into a battle where you have to risk your life, definitely. ……But a time like that won’t stop just because of your preference. ——You should all know that by now after hearing that much.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……So the 《Qualification Ceremony》 is the first decision the academy is giving us, huh.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[That’s exactly right.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The chairman smiled at my comment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[If you don’t agree with the way this academy does thing, then you are free to leave this auditorium. Except, in that case, we will obviously come to the decision that you have gave up on enrolling into Kouryou academy.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The atmosphere within the auditorium froze.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course. We were suddenly told about the entrance test out of the blue, and then they told us to fight, so there was no way we could nod our head and say yes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And if there are no restrictions to this battle in terms of using weapons, not only will you have the fear of being hurt, but you will also have the fear of hurting your opponent. If it goes wrong, there is a chance that it won’t just remain being wounded, so there was no way you can decide about this so easily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However—having us do that while understanding what’s go through our mind is what you would call the whisper of a devil.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Now, just before you begin, there is one extra information regarding 《Blaze》 that I will explain in order to make it easier for all of you to fight. 《Blaze》 is a weapon that was created by materialising your 《Soul》 due to enhanced will power——and also for that reason it has the trait of being able to damage only 《Soul》. So it means that you would only wear down the spirit of the opponent you have attacked, and it doesn’t hurt physically and take the life of others, so it’s a special weapon that is for oppressing.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I wonder just how much her words had made the new students present here feel relieved and blow away their hesitation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I can tell just by looking that there a commotion. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One by one, there are those that have made up their mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(It sure did become troublesome……)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My decision isn’t about whether I agree to this test or not, and it also isn’t about battling, hurting, or being hurt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s about the fact that I have to take down Imari if the test was to start. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She is someone that I only met this morning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We just talked for less than an hour.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(But I……)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This feeling naturally moved to my hand where I asked the chairman a question.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……I’m sorry, can I ask you one thing?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[What is it?]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Our partners—, is it possible to change the opponent we have to face?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though I asked her while having a faint hope—&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[……Are you able to ask for the examiner to rate you by English that you are good at since you are bad at Mathematics during the test? Do you think such wish would be allowed?]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That is……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To the ruthless words that returned to me, I wasn’t able to continue my words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There most likely have been someone in the past who asked the same question.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Tooru, it’s okay. Your feeling alone is enough for me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Imari smiled sadly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ku……!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Do I only have the choice to accept such an idiotic test……!?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though I’m biting down my teeth hard, I can’t come up with a method to evade this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I even felt like turning back by saying that I can’t cope with such crap.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But I can’t do that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I came to this Kouryou academy craving for an existence that is out of normal bounds.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To obtain the 《Power》 in order to fulfil my desire.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Damn……!)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even so, I’m hesitant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I shouldn’t even be thinking about this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But, in order to do that I have to defeat Imari.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Imari……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I said Imari’s name.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I can’t say the next word.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I know that I have to say something.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
……But what?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don’t know.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I can’t think up of anything.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While I was lost in finding the right words, and right before I was able to find what to say—&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The chairman moves on without any mercy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Fight, El Seed(Children chosen by heaven)!! And grasp hold off your own future with your own hands!!]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her sharp words. At the same time the sound of the bell rings throughout not only the auditorium, but the whole school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After a pause—&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Uwaaaaaaaah!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The shout from someone became the actual signal for the start of this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After finally realising the situation they are in, several of them ran to the exit while screaming.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are also those who are standing there because they still haven’t realised it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And those who are willing to fight that has accepted this test and this battle shouted out the 《word that carried strength》, and there are blue-white 《Flame》 released from various places.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sword, spear, bow, and the many weapons that has appeared within my sight. When they take it to their hand, they swung it towards their opponents.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sound of the battle and weapons colliding echoed throughout the auditorium.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under that situation, we were the only ones that were standing silently while looking at each other—.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And the one who finally spoke was Imari.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I don’t like the sentence “It can’t be helped” but—there is something I must accomplish. In other to reach that goal, I want to enrol to this academy at all cost. So—.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Imari looked sharply and straight into my eyes, and then shouted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I can’t give up on this path!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She puts her hand to her chest, and 《Astar》 appeared due to 《word that carried strength》.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 《Flame》 that was glowing in blue-white is Imari’s 《Soul》 and her 《Will》 to fight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Imari grabbed it without hesitation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 《Flame》 changes into a long stick like shape, and then—right after giving out a strong glow, a 《Blade》 that has a beautiful curve was within Imari’s hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Tooru, you bring out your 《Blaze》 too………!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……………”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Imari made her decision. But i…….&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“………….there is no time. If you have no will to fight, then I will end this!! Iaaaaaaaaaaaaahh!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time with her making a spirited shout to encourage herself, Imari jumped at me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(----------uh! Fast!!)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks to explosive power powered up by the &amp;lt;&amp;lt;Lucifull&amp;gt;&amp;gt;, the distance of a few meters disappeared in an instant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Kuh!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When he suddenly took a back step to dodge it, the swung down &amp;lt;&amp;lt;Blade&amp;gt;&amp;gt; graze his clothes and slashed the floor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The deep slash mark left on the floor was not something could be thought of from a girl’s physical strength.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(This is a &amp;lt;&amp;lt;Exeed&amp;gt;&amp;gt;………….!  The talk about crossing the boundaries of humans wasn’t exaggerated at all)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You have a nice body. Are you perhaps doing something?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A little martial arts”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes. For me it’s Kendo”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No wonder it was a nice strike”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I returned back a slight smile back to Imari who was making a sword stance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Fufu, thank you. Although it is offensive to say that after dodging. ………….but I won’t miss next time”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Imari’s eyes turned serious again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Tooru, I’ll say this once more. Bring out your 《Blaze》………..!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Imari………”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I was still hesitant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, I know there was nothing I can do-------and the only way I have was to accept this exam.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But even if I materialize my tool, how should I fight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My 《Blaza》 is a 《Shield》----a defense tool.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Instead of defeating, it was something to protect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That is why in order to defeat Imari, I would need a direct attack---------I have no choice but to swing my fist, but if that’s the case then the chances of getting injured is high.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(I would want to avoid that. If that’s the case then…………)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;“I am okay with this”&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I am saying I won’t use my 《Blaze》”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“------------uh! What is the meaning of that, Tooru!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If I have a need to use it then I will materialize it but, it means I have no use for it”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Do,don’t be stupid!! Although I look like this but I am a top ranker in national kendo competitions!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…………….i am not stupid. I’m saying it for real”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“---------uh! Don’t regret this!! Seyaaaaaaaaaa!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Imari howled and once again took a step.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even when I avoid the slashed, the flow did not stop at there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Immediately, the 2nd and 3rd slash was released------&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But, I safely avoided all of those slashes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Kuh…………! Looks like you dodge well……..!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Showing her the difference in ability and make her give up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That was the fight I chose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s true that &amp;lt;&amp;lt;Lucifull&amp;gt;&amp;gt; turns humans to &amp;lt;&amp;lt;Exceed&amp;gt;&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If turning into that would make a power up in physical abilities then I also have the same condition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If that’s the case then, in the present point so is my ability, skills and my large experience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Imari’s sword skill is quite something &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, that’s was not something outside the zone from matches.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
---But, I’m different.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Ever since that day&#039;&#039;, I have been walking every day to get stronger.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The path we walk is different---------and that right now has turned into this overwhelming difference in ability.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wh,y………….!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &amp;lt;&amp;lt;Blade&amp;gt;&amp;gt; was fruitlessly continued cutting the sky innumerable times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No matter how much spirit she has, it will never fill in the difference in ability.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Immediately, Imari noticed that too and started showing impatience in her eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I can’t lose! i…………I have a goal………..!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She clenched her teeth and said her determinations of not giving up before swinging down her &amp;lt;&amp;lt;Blade&amp;gt;&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I dodged that attack in a &#039;&#039;paper thin&#039;&#039; margin, Imari missed and I took that chance to grab Imari’s wrist.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Absolute Duo Volume 1 Non-Colour 2.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“………you should know this already. Imari can’t win against me. Any further--------is useless”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Uh!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So please give up. I want you to admit defeat……….i don’t want to hurt Imari”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was nothing harsher than the sentence I put in my mouth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I am telling her to admit the overwhelming difference in ability and defeat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And the moment she accepts that, Imari will have to leave Kouryo academy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order not to hurt Imari, I have to hurt Imari’s heart and that inconsistently hurts my chest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just like Imari, I also have a goal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have the intention to accomplish my goal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But even so, I swing my fist and to that girl---------I avoided hurting Imari.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That is why I planned to crush Imari’s determination and make her heart into a broken shape to end this but-----&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t joke! I won’t admit defeat by. Definitely……….!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Imari enraged.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Most of all, there is no way I can raise the white flag knowing I was taken lightly against!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Imari……………”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When I called over to her, Imari slacken her expression with a *fuu* and made a smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If you want me to admit defeat then, you have to fight properly Tooru. That is what manners is”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that smiling face, at that eyes that has strong determination in it, I was convinced.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just as she claimed, she would never admit defeat on her own volition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I’m really an idiot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is no way I can break the heart of an opponent that has such a strong determination and smiling face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
---Then what should I do?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That’s obvious.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is only one skill that can respond to Imari’s {{Furigana|determination|heart}}.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sorry about that”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I put an apology in my mouth and let go of Imari’s hands before taking a few steps back to take some distance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By ability difference, it was not essential to &#039;&#039;use&#039;&#039; it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Imari wishes for me to bring out my full strength.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have to respond to that wish.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That is why I will shout-------the &amp;lt;&amp;lt;word that carries strength&amp;gt;&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“《Blaze》!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;&amp;lt;Flame&amp;gt;&amp;gt; was flowing out from my chest-----&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The same time with me holding it, it entangled on my arm and released a flash.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That is Tooru’s………..”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Called as a &amp;lt;&amp;lt;Irregular&amp;gt;&amp;gt; and the only defensive type 《Blaze》 in this world------she put the &amp;lt;&amp;lt;Shield&amp;gt;&amp;gt; in her eyes and Imari could not hide her surprise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Just as what you can see. That’s why sorry but, in order to win I am going to use----this guy”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As if to show it to Imari, I grasped my fist strongly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I pulled back that fist as if to shoot a bow and-----took a stance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Come at me at full strength! I will stop Imari’s 《Blaze》 attack-----and win!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Looks like you are getting serious now. ………….but! no matter how despair-like is the difference, I will not give up!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Imari shouted and took preparation stance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was extremely hard to avoid and it looks like she was planning to challenge me to a final match with that high-offensive power thrust technique.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This is regretful………… I really wanted to talk more with Tooru. But there is no time for that, as a swordsman I will use this &amp;lt;&amp;lt;Sword&amp;gt;&amp;gt; to------!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Tell that to this----&amp;lt;&amp;lt;Shield&amp;gt;&amp;gt;!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Responding to my words, Imari made a loud spirited shout.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“SEYAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Piercing through the empty space, that sword’s point approached me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I roared and after an instant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
GaKiiiiiiin………..! The &amp;lt;&amp;lt;Shield&amp;gt;&amp;gt; stopped the blade and the &amp;lt;&amp;lt;Blade&amp;gt;&amp;gt; bounced out from Imari’s hands being unable to withstand the collision impact.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That just now----------was a good attack”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I can’t act cool being told that after getting stopped but---------thank you for now”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Imari made a small smile, i------&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s the end”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He released his fist.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just like shooting an arrow, he released the accumulated power.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And just as he claimed-------that became the match’s last attack.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; cellpadding=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Back to [[Absolute Duo:Volume 1 Prologue|Prologue]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Return to [[Absolute Duo|Main Page]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Forward to [[Absolute Duo:Volume_1_Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>JesseAlexander</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Seikoku_no_Ryuu_Kishi&amp;diff=285388</id>
		<title>Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Seikoku_no_Ryuu_Kishi&amp;diff=285388"/>
		<updated>2013-09-08T19:05:18Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;JesseAlexander: /* Editors */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;[[Image:Seikoku cover.jpg|280px|thumb|Volume 1 cover]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039; (星刻の竜騎士, lit. &#039;&#039;The Star-Marked {{furigana|Dragon Knight|Dragner}}&#039;&#039;), also very well known as &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;Seikoku no Dragner&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;, is a Japanese light novel series written by Shiki Mizuchi and illustrated by Kohada Shimesaba. The series has currently 12 volumes and is published by [http://ja.wikipedia.org/wiki/MF%E6%96%87%E5%BA%ABJ/MF_Bunko_J MF Bunko J].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Story Synopsis ==&lt;br /&gt;
Ansarivan Dragon Riding Academy is for boys and girls who had made contracts with dragons. Ash Blake had a Seikoku on his hand, a proof of being a contractor, but he didn&#039;t have any dragons for his partner. One day, a dragon within him wakes up from a certain incident. However, the dragon that appeared was different from other dragons. It wasn&#039;t in a form of a dragon but had a form of a girl!? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;You&#039;&#039; are not my master; &#039;&#039;I&#039;m&#039;&#039; the one who is your master,&amp;quot; she says.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Courtesy of FairGame&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Story Arcs ===&lt;br /&gt;
Story Arc 1: &#039;&#039;&#039;The Knight of Eco&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* Volumes 1–5&lt;br /&gt;
Story Arc 2: &#039;&#039;&#039;The Avalon Knight Dragner&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;!-- Official English romanization confirmed by author according to RAWs --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Volumes 6–10&lt;br /&gt;
Story Arc 3: &#039;&#039;&#039;The Ancient Bloodline&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* Volumes 11–present&lt;br /&gt;
                                                    		                          				                          									  			                                                        		                          				                          									  &lt;br /&gt;
== Translation == &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi:Registration Page|Registration]] ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Translators are asked to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi:Registration Page|register]] for chapters they want to work on&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Format Standards===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Names and Terminology Guidelines]]&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;All edited translations are to be in British English.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Appreciation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;If you appreciate the efforts of the translators/editors of the Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi Baka-tsuki Project, why don&#039;t you thank them in this [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&amp;amp;t=5457 forum]&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Feedback===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;If you enjoyed the teaser, why don&#039;t you tell us in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&amp;amp;t=5484 Feedback thread]&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Updates ==&lt;br /&gt;
:*18 August,    2013 - Volume 3 Chapter 3 completed&lt;br /&gt;
:*10 August,    2013 - Volume 4 Chapter 5 completed&lt;br /&gt;
:*18 July,      2013 - Volume 4 Chapter 4 completed&lt;br /&gt;
:*12 July,      2013 - Volume 3 Chapter 2 completed&lt;br /&gt;
:*18 Jun,       2013 - Volume 4 Chapter 3 completed&lt;br /&gt;
:*11 Jun,       2013 - Volume 4 Chapter 2 completed&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The &#039;&#039;Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi&#039;&#039; series by Shiki Mizuchi ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 1 ===&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi 001.jpg|thumb|x200px]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi:Volume 1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi:Volume 1 Prologue|Prologue]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi:Volume 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Eco the Dragon Girl]] (Incomplete ~60%)&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi:Volume 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - The Streets of Ansarivan]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi:Volume 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Necromancia&#039;s Attack]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi:Volume 1 Epilogue|Epilogue]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 2 ([[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 2|Full Text]])  ===&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi v2 p001.jpg|thumb|x200px]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi:Volume 2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 2 Prologue|Prologue]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 2 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Silver Knight]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 2 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Ironblood Valkyrie]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 2 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Veronica and Silvia]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 2 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Avdocha the Convicted]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 2 Epilogue|Epilogue]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 3 ===&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:SnRK V03 001.jpg|thumb|x200px]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi:Volume 3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi:Volume 3 Prologue|Prologue]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 3 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - The Month of Gemini&#039;s Selective Training Camp]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 3 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Rebecca&#039;s Dangerous Command]] &lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 3 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - The Lakeside Vacation]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 3 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - The Battle at Willingham Mausoleum]](85% Complete)&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 3 Epilogue|Epilogue]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 4 ===&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:SnRK V04 001.jpg|thumb|x200px]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 4 Novel Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 4 Prologue|Prologue]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 4 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Knight Princess&#039;s proposal]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 4 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Fontaine City, the capital of the Knights]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 4 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Paladin Oswald]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 4 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Beowolf&#039;s conspiracy]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 4 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 - Mordred&#039;s tombstone]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 4 Chapter 6|Chapter 6 - Ancient palace&#039;s abandoned garden]](0% Complete)&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 4 Chapter 7|Chapter 7 - Masquerade]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 4 Chapter 8|Chapter 8 - Avalon&#039;s Imperial Princess]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 4 Epilogue|Epilogue]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 5 ===&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:SnRK v05 004.jpg|thumb|x200px]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi:Volume 5 Novel Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 5 Prologue|Prologue]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 5 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Tragedy of Appolo house and Mirabel&#039;s decision]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 5 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Ash&#039;s and Silvia&#039;s study group]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 5 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Navi&#039;s visit and practical skill test]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 5 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Lost memory, Albion&#039;s forest]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 5 Epilogue|Epilogue]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 6 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi:Volume 6 Novel Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 6 Prologue|Prologue]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 6 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 ]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 6 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 ]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 6 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 ]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 6 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 ]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 6 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 ]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 6 Chapter 6|Chapter 6 ]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 6 Epilogue|Epilogue]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 7 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:*Novel Illustrations&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 8 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:*Novel Illustrations&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 9 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:*Novel Illustrations&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 10 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:*Novel Illustrations&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
=== Volume 11 ===&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Seikoku_No_Dragner_11_001.jpg|thumb|x200px]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 11 Novel Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 11 Prologue|Prologue]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 11 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Ash&#039;s decision and new Student Council system]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 11 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Rebecca&#039;s graduation ceremony]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 11 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Ash&#039;s little sister]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 11 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Linda&#039;s &amp;quot;Star Mark&amp;quot;]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 11 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 - Aries&#039;s party aboard a warship]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 11 Chapter 6|Chapter 6 - Linda&#039;s miscalculation]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 11 Chapter 7|Chapter 7 - Darkness Princess and mechanical dragon]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 11 Epilogue|Epilogue]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Project Staff==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Project Administrator: &lt;br /&gt;
*Project Supervisor: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Translators===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;ACTIVE&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*[[User:TJYYEO|TJYYEO]]&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===Editors===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;ACTIVE&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
*[[User:ClavelSangrante|ClavelSangrante]] ([[User talk:ClavelSangrante|talk]])&lt;br /&gt;
*[[User:Alviam099|Alviam099]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[User:Tjobbear|Tjobbear]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[User:JesseAlexander|JesseAlexander]] &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Series Overview ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:*星刻の竜騎士（ドラグナー） (June 25, 2010) ISBN 978-4-8401-3420-0&lt;br /&gt;
:*星刻の竜騎士 II (September 24, 2010) ISBN 978-4-8401-3508-5&lt;br /&gt;
:*星刻の竜騎士III  (January 25, 2011) ISBN 978-4-8401-3696-9&lt;br /&gt;
:*星刻の竜騎士IV (April 25, 2011) ISBN 978-4-8401-3895-6&lt;br /&gt;
:*星刻の竜騎士V (July 25, 2011) ISBN 978-4-8401-3975-5&lt;br /&gt;
:*星刻の竜騎士VI (October 25, 2011) ISBN 978-4-8401-4271-7&lt;br /&gt;
:*星刻の竜騎士VII (January 25, 2012) ISBN 978-4-8401-4374-5&lt;br /&gt;
:*星刻の竜騎士 VIII (April 25, 2012) ISBN 978-4-8401-4548-0&lt;br /&gt;
:*星刻の竜騎士 IX (July 25, 2012) ISBN 978-4-8401-4645-6&lt;br /&gt;
:*星刻の竜騎士 X (October 25, 2012) ISBN 978-4-8401-4847-4&lt;br /&gt;
:*星刻の竜騎士 XI (January 25, 2013) ISBN 978-4-8401-4960-0&lt;br /&gt;
:*星刻の竜騎士 XII (April 25, 2013) ISBN 978-4-8401-5157-3&lt;br /&gt;
:*星刻の竜騎士 XIII (July 25, 2013) ISBN 978-4-8401-5246-4&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:MF Bunko J]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Genre - Action]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>JesseAlexander</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Tasogare-iro_no_Uta_Tsukai&amp;diff=285387</id>
		<title>Tasogare-iro no Uta Tsukai</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Tasogare-iro_no_Uta_Tsukai&amp;diff=285387"/>
		<updated>2013-09-08T19:02:36Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;JesseAlexander: /* Editors */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;[[Image:Tasogareiro.jpg|thumb|300px|Volume 1 Cover]]&lt;br /&gt;
Tasogare-iro no Uta Tsukai is a light novel series written by Sazane Kei and illustrated by Takeoka Miho. It has been completed with 10 volumes. &lt;br /&gt;
==Story Synopsis==&lt;br /&gt;
This story depicts a fantasy world where objects and living creatures can be summoned through Recitations and the use of special catalysts, along with the aid of Songs of Praise. There are five basic colors of Recitations: Keinez(red) - Ruguz(blue) - Surisuz(yellow) - Beorc(green) - Arzus(white), and each can summon things of its respective color. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Evhemary Yehlemihas announces that she wants to create a new color - Night Color Recitations, and Xins Airwincle aims to be the first person to master all five colors. The two make a promise to meet again in the future and show each other their accomplishments. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the present day, Neight Yehlemihas is the adopted son of the deceased Evhemary, and the inheritor of the Night Color. At a specialized Recitation school, he meets Kluele, a normal girl studying Red. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Their encounter marks the beginning of a series of events involving the mystery of Recitations…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translation==&lt;br /&gt;
===[[Tasogareiro no Uta Tsukai:Registration Page|Registration]]===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translators are asked to [[Tasogareiro no Uta Tsukai:Registration Page|register]] for chapters they want to work on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Format Standards===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Tasogare-iro no Uta Tsukai: Names and Terminology Guidelines]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Feedback===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;If you enjoyed the series, why don&#039;t you tell us in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&amp;amp;t=5075 feedback thread]&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Updates==&lt;br /&gt;
* 19 August 2013 - Volume 3 Round Play Completed&lt;br /&gt;
* 19 August 2013 - Volume 3 Introductory Play Completed&lt;br /&gt;
* 12 August 2013 - Volume 2 Afterword Completed&lt;br /&gt;
* 12 August 2013 - Volume 2 Round Play Completed&lt;br /&gt;
* 12 August 2013 - Volume 2 Awarded Play Completed&lt;br /&gt;
* 29 July 2013 - Volume 2 Interval Play - 2nd Act Completed&lt;br /&gt;
* 28 July 2013 - Volume 2 Final Play Completed&lt;br /&gt;
* 29 June 2013 - Volume 2 4th Play Completed&lt;br /&gt;
* 21 June 2013 - Volume 2 Interval Play Completed&lt;br /&gt;
* 20 June 2013 - Volume 2 3rd Play Completed&lt;br /&gt;
* Older updates can be found on this page: [[Tasogare-iro no Uta Tsukai past updates|Tasogare-iro no Uta Tsukai past updates]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tasogare-iro no Uta Tsukai by Sazane Kei==&lt;br /&gt;
{| style=&amp;quot;width: 100%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 1: Evhe Smiles at Dawn ([[Tasogare-iro no Uta Tsukai:Volume1|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/3dw3k43mxibwbdj/ PDF])===&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Tasogareiro.jpg|thumb|right]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Tasogare-iro no Uta Tsukai:Volume1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Tasogare-iro no Uta Tsukai:Volume1 Prologue|Introductory Play: The Intersection of Rainbow and Night —Even Before the Beginning—]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Tasogare-iro no Uta Tsukai:Volume1 1st Play|1st Play: Etude of Red and Night]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Tasogare-iro no Uta Tsukai:Volume1 2nd Play|2nd Play: Symphony of the Masses]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Tasogare-iro no Uta Tsukai:Volume1 Interval Play|Interval Play: The Wind Evokes the Dry Grass Color’s Recollection]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Tasogare-iro no Uta Tsukai:Volume1 3rd Play|3rd Play: The Beginning and the Promise’s Opera]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Tasogare-iro no Uta Tsukai:Volume1 4th Play|4th Play: The Oath-maker Sings, O World Dyed in Twilight]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Tasogare-iro no Uta Tsukai:Volume1 Final Play|Final Play: The Joy of Your Desires —Evhe Smiles at Dawn—]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Tasogare-iro no Uta Tsukai:Volume1 Awarded Play|Awarded Play: Dawn-Colored Song User]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Tasogare-iro no Uta Tsukai:Volume1 Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| style=&amp;quot;width: 100%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 2: The Path of the Songstress ([[Tasogare-iro no Uta Tsukai:Volume2|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/odi5msm9w4bgzbi/ PDF])===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;*&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Note: The word for &#039;path&#039; can also mean &#039;aria&#039;, &#039;lyrics&#039;, or &#039;melody&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Tasogare_v2.jpg|thumb|right]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Tasogare-iro no Uta Tsukai:Volume2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Tasogare-iro no Uta Tsukai:Volume2 Dream Play|Dream Play: I Pray, Let Me Redo That Day, That Time]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Tasogare-iro no Uta Tsukai:Volume2 Introductory Play|Introductory Play: Two People in the Dusk]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Tasogare-iro no Uta Tsukai:Volume2 1st Play|1st Play: Wanting to Become a Copper-Colored Song User]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Tasogare-iro no Uta Tsukai:Volume2 2nd Play|2nd Play: Merely Because I Desired This Moment]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Tasogare-iro no Uta Tsukai:Volume2 3rd Play|3rd Play: I Wanted to Escape, But For Some Reason, I Couldn&#039;t Abandon It]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Tasogare-iro no Uta Tsukai:Volume2 Interval Play|Interval Play: It was Invited by the Cold Summer Wind]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Tasogare-iro no Uta Tsukai:Volume2 4th Play|4th Play: Please Teach Me the Path of the Guarding Spear]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Tasogare-iro no Uta Tsukai:Volume2 Final Play|Final Play: Everyone Sings, O Path of the Singing Spear User]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Tasogare-iro no Uta Tsukai:Volume2 Interval Play 2nd Act|Interval Play - 2nd Act: Three Years Ago—]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Tasogare-iro no Uta Tsukai:Volume2 Awarded Play|Awarded Play: Glory of the Singing Exorcists]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Tasogare-iro no Uta Tsukai:Volume2 Round Play|Round Play: Three Years Ago &#039;&#039;Lastihyt ; miquvy Wer shela -c-nixer arsa&#039;&#039;]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Tasogare-iro no Uta Tsukai:Volume2 Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 3: King of the Defeated, Sing Praise to Armadeus&#039;s Poem===&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Tasogare-iro no Uta Tsukai V3 Cover.jpg|thumb|right]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Tasogare-iro no Uta Tsukai:Volume3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Tasogare-iro no Uta Tsukai:Volume3 Introductory Play|Introductory Play: ———]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Tasogare-iro no Uta Tsukai:Volume3 Round Play|Round Play: What I Saw There Was—]]&lt;br /&gt;
* Introductory Play - 2nd Act: Tune of the A-Minor&lt;br /&gt;
* 1st Play: The Beat of the Unknown Song&lt;br /&gt;
* Stanza of the Defeated - One: Deus, Arma? &#039;&#039;~Why Do You Bare Your Fangs~&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* 2nd Play: If I Had Not Returned—&lt;br /&gt;
* 3rd Play: It&#039;s a Fine Night, Don&#039;t You Think? —Kluele Sophi Net—&lt;br /&gt;
* Interval Play: Night When the Small Night Sings —Neight Yehlemihas—&lt;br /&gt;
* 4th Play: Pain - Heat - Throbbing — Voice&lt;br /&gt;
* Stanza of the Defeated - Two: I&#039;m Washed Away in Ash and Pride&lt;br /&gt;
* Interval Play - 2nd Act: What Did You See at That Time, on That Day, &lt;br /&gt;
* Stanza of the Defeated - Three: The Beat of the Yet Unknown Song&lt;br /&gt;
* Final Play: When the Night-Colored Egg Hatches&lt;br /&gt;
* Stanza of the Defeated - Four: Deus — Arma Riris &#039;&#039;~Why Do You Bare Your Fangs at the Promise~&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* Awarded Play: Forever, Because This is a Place of Rest&lt;br /&gt;
* Encore Play: The Leaders of Heresy&lt;br /&gt;
* Afterword&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 4: A Dancing World, Evhe&#039;s Tuning===&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Tasogare-iro no Uta Tsukai V4 Cover.jpg|thumb|right]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Tasogare-iro no Uta Tsukai:Volume4 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
* Void Play: A Piece of Heart&lt;br /&gt;
* Introductory Play: Tsarabel, at the Island Called Tears&lt;br /&gt;
* 1st Play: The Crushed Scarlet&lt;br /&gt;
* Interval Play: The Leader of Heresy&lt;br /&gt;
* 2nd Play: Cradle, Sleep, a Quiet Night&lt;br /&gt;
* 3rd Play: The Beginning of the Longest, Deepest Night&lt;br /&gt;
* Interval Play - 2nd Act: Geshutalloa — At the Island Crushed by Wind &lt;br /&gt;
* 4th Play: The Intersection of Emptiness and Dawn&lt;br /&gt;
* 5th Play: Armariris Dances, the World Goes Out of Tune&lt;br /&gt;
* Interval Play - 3rd Act: Sing the Melody of Determination&lt;br /&gt;
* Final Play: The Reason Behind the Night Color. Under the Night Sky That Reflects All&lt;br /&gt;
* Duet Play: In a Place Farther Away Than Anyone Else&lt;br /&gt;
* Awarded Play: In a Place This Close&lt;br /&gt;
* Afterword&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 5: Children Who Dream of All Songs===&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Tasogare_v5.jpg|thumb|right]]&lt;br /&gt;
* Novel Illustrations&lt;br /&gt;
* Introductory Play: The Meaning of &#039;Unable to be Conveyed&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* 1st Play: The Meaning of &#039;Parting&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* Interval Play - 1st Act: Mischder —Solitude—&lt;br /&gt;
* Interval Play - 2nd Act: Xins —The Guidepost of Wind—&lt;br /&gt;
* 2nd Play: The Meaning of &#039;Losing Sight of&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* Interval Play - 3rd Act: Arvil —Wandering—&lt;br /&gt;
* 3rd Play: The Meaning of &#039;Suffering&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* 4th Play: Bearing All of the Cruelty in Your Heart&lt;br /&gt;
* Sky Play: deus Arma riris? &#039;&#039;~Why Do You Pull Us Apart~&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* 5th Play: Even So, Because I Want to Be By Your Side&lt;br /&gt;
* Interval Play - 4th Act: Xeo —A Weakling—&lt;br /&gt;
* Interval Play - 5th Act: Rein —What are &#039;Recitations&#039;?—&lt;br /&gt;
* 6th Play: The Time of Awakening, the Interwoven Promises&lt;br /&gt;
* Final Play: You Smile As If You Are Singing&lt;br /&gt;
* Awarded Play: The Beginning is in This Place Where the Wind Sings&lt;br /&gt;
* Afterword&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 6: Thus Xeo&#039;s Gospel Approaches===&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Tasogare_v6.jpg|thumb|right]]&lt;br /&gt;
* Novel Illustrations&lt;br /&gt;
* Red Play: I Will Give You a Small Black Song&lt;br /&gt;
* Green Play: Search, That Guy is Mine!&lt;br /&gt;
* Blue Play: One Who Exceeds Armadeus&lt;br /&gt;
* White Play: The Place Closest to the Flower Garden&lt;br /&gt;
* Yellow Play: Run, That Guy is Mine!&lt;br /&gt;
* Crimson Play: The Nocturne Until the Day We Meet Again&lt;br /&gt;
* Prohibition Law - Night Play: Armariris Blooms At Midnight&lt;br /&gt;
* Prohibition Law - Sky Play: Thus Xeo&#039;s Gospel Approaches&lt;br /&gt;
* Afterword&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 7: Gate of the New Contract, O Thou Miqve&#039;s Baptism===&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Tasogare_v7.jpg|thumb|right]]&lt;br /&gt;
* Novel Illustrations&lt;br /&gt;
* Introductory Play: Xeo, O Thou Who Simply Stands Still&lt;br /&gt;
* 1st Play: Premonition&lt;br /&gt;
* 2nd Play: Unexplored&lt;br /&gt;
* Interval Play: Footsteps&lt;br /&gt;
* 3rd Play: Recollection&lt;br /&gt;
* Interval Play - 2nd Act: Four Years Ago —And Three Years Ago—&lt;br /&gt;
* 4th Play: Grey&lt;br /&gt;
* 5th Play: One Who Simply Stands Still There&lt;br /&gt;
* 6th Play: Gate of New Contract, Resound, O Prayer of the Singing World&lt;br /&gt;
* 7th Play - Sun: Night —{{Furigana|Omen|Commotion}}—&lt;br /&gt;
* 7th Play - Moon: Night —{{Furigana|Beginning Noise|Pulsation}}—&lt;br /&gt;
* Final Play: Night —As If You Are Smiling—&lt;br /&gt;
* Afterword&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 8: Riris Prays to Ten Billion Stars===&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Tasogare_v8.jpg|thumb|right]]&lt;br /&gt;
* Novel Illustrations&lt;br /&gt;
* Introductory Play: As If You Are Smiling&lt;br /&gt;
* 1st Play: The Companion&#039;s Determination is Pure&lt;br /&gt;
* Interval Play: A-Minor&lt;br /&gt;
* 2nd Play: Garden of Serra&lt;br /&gt;
* Scarlet Play: Riris Prays to Ten Billion Stars&lt;br /&gt;
* 3rd Play: Separation&lt;br /&gt;
* Interval Play - 2nd Act: As Friends&lt;br /&gt;
* 4th Play: At Least Before My Blood is Burned Out&lt;br /&gt;
* Scarlet Play - 2nd Act: In the Longest, Deepest, and Coldest Night&lt;br /&gt;
* Final Play: Intersecting, and Further to the Core of Time&lt;br /&gt;
* Awarded Play: Because We&#039;re Friends&lt;br /&gt;
* Afterword&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 9: Sophia, Embrace the Songs, the Bonds, and the Tears===&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Tasogare_v9.jpg|thumb|right]]&lt;br /&gt;
* Novel Illustrations&lt;br /&gt;
* Introductory Play: Forgotten Things&lt;br /&gt;
* 1st Play: Choices, and Divergence&lt;br /&gt;
* Blood Play: There is a Flame at the Start&lt;br /&gt;
* 2nd Play: The Howling World&lt;br /&gt;
* 3rd Play: Divergence, and Gathering&lt;br /&gt;
* 4th Play: That is Like a Momentary Rainbow —The Dry Grass-Colored&#039;s—&lt;br /&gt;
* 5th Play: What Wakes Up From the Shell&lt;br /&gt;
* Final Play: As If You Are Smiling, You Cry&lt;br /&gt;
* Interval Play: One Who Travels to the Wasteland&lt;br /&gt;
* Introductory Play: Before Dawn&lt;br /&gt;
* Afterword&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 10: Dawn-Colored Reciter===&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Tasogare_v10.jpg|thumb|right]]&lt;br /&gt;
* Novel Illustrations&lt;br /&gt;
* Night Play: You Smile at Dawn&lt;br /&gt;
* Sky Play: Thus Xeo&#039;s Praise Approaches&lt;br /&gt;
* True Play: Tower of the Children Who Dream of All Songs&lt;br /&gt;
* True Play: The Girl Prays to Ten Billion Stars&lt;br /&gt;
* True Play: Gate of the New Contract, One Who Challenges Thou Miqve&lt;br /&gt;
* True Play: O One Loved by the Twilight, Inherit the Songs, the Bonds, and the Tears&lt;br /&gt;
* Final Play: Dawn-Colored Reciter&lt;br /&gt;
* Awarded Play: Someday Somewhere, Surely Again&lt;br /&gt;
* Afterword&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;br style=&amp;quot;clear:both&amp;quot;/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Project Staff==&lt;br /&gt;
* Project Administrator:&lt;br /&gt;
* Project Supervisor:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translators====&lt;br /&gt;
* [[User:Mystrael|Mystrael]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[User:Catahn|Catahn]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Editors====&lt;br /&gt;
* [[User:Zeru|Zeru]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[User:Arczyx|Arczyx]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[User:JesseAlexander|JesseAlexander]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Series Overview==&lt;br /&gt;
* Volume 1 -『黄昏色の詠使い　イヴは夜明けに微笑んで』（ISBN 978-4829118801）&lt;br /&gt;
* Volume 2 -『黄昏色の詠使いII　奏でる少女の道行きは』（ISBN 978-4829119181）&lt;br /&gt;
* Volume 3 -『黄昏色の詠使いIII　アマデウスの詩、謳え敗者の王』（ISBN 978-4829119419）&lt;br /&gt;
* Volume 4 -『黄昏色の詠使いIV　踊る世界、イヴの調律』（ISBN 978-4829119761）&lt;br /&gt;
* Volume 5 -『黄昏色の詠使いV　全ての歌を夢見る子供たち』（ISBN 978-4829132609）&lt;br /&gt;
* Volume 6 -『黄昏色の詠使いVI　そしてシャオの福音来たり 』（ISBN 978-4829132760）&lt;br /&gt;
* Volume 7 -『黄昏色の詠使いVII　新約の扉　汝ミクヴァの洗礼よ』（ISBN 978-4829133170）&lt;br /&gt;
* Volume 8 -『黄昏色の詠使いVIII　百億の星にリリスは祈り』（ISBN 978-4829133576）&lt;br /&gt;
* Volume 9 -『黄昏色の詠使いIX　ソフィア、詠と絆と涙を抱いて』(ISBN 978-4829133811)&lt;br /&gt;
* Volume 10 -『黄昏色の詠使いX　夜明け色の詠使い』(ISBN 978-4829134344)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Fujimi Fantasia Bunko]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>JesseAlexander</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Tasogare-iro_no_Uta_Tsukai&amp;diff=285195</id>
		<title>Talk:Tasogare-iro no Uta Tsukai</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Tasogare-iro_no_Uta_Tsukai&amp;diff=285195"/>
		<updated>2013-09-08T04:57:17Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;JesseAlexander: /* Editor */ new section&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;If someone want&#039;s to write a better synopsis, here&#039;s a source which might help. (spoilers ahead!)[http://cetranslation.blogspot.com/2011/11/review-tasogare-iro-no-uta-tsukai.html C.E.Translation&#039;s review] --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 03:46, 22 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for the info --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 03:54, 22 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hey hey hey. Don&#039;t keep us hanging. What happens next? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  09:29, 18 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No progress. Did the translator quit? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  15:14, 4 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No activity since June 22: probably.--[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] ([[User talk:Saganatsu|talk]]) 22:55, 4 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m not sure what happened to Mystrael after his school ended but my RL work project had a huge push for release and I just got swamped.  This week is a bit crazy so I&#039;ll start translating again next week.  Also if anyone else is interested in translating I have transcribed all of chapter 3 and I think most / all of chapter 4.  [[User:Catahn|Catahn]] ([[User talk:Catahn|talk]]) 12:28, 18 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ok Mystrael and I are back in communication and we are going to be working hard this summer to bring you guys more chapters.  And as you may have noticed he put up chapter 3!  All praise the great and mighty Mystrael!  [[User:Catahn|Catahn]] ([[User talk:Catahn|talk]]) 12:04, 22 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ehhh.... I&#039;m not &amp;quot;great and mighty&amp;quot; at all... But yeah, the Interval Play is up too, so enjoy! --[[User:Mystrael|Mystrael]] ([[User talk:Mystrael|talk]]) 13:06, 22 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== nav ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
i&#039;m making some navs like this for the pages &lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|[[Tasogare-iro no Uta Tsukai:Volume1 Illustrations|Back to Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
|[[Tasogare-iro_no_Uta_Tsukai|Main page]]&lt;br /&gt;
|[[Tasogare-iro no Uta Tsukai:Volume1 1st Play|Forward to: 1st Play]]&lt;br /&gt;
|} if you say that they are needed i will gladly make it for the others as well (tough it&#039;s easy to make) ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 09:57, 21 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can go ahead and make them for all the chapters, they&#039;d be great to have! I&#039;m not very wiki-proficient, so all I can pretty much do is add text and thumbnails xD &lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for offering to do that! --[[User:Mystrael|Mystrael]] 13:21, 21 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ok will be doing it now ..::[[User:Gradient|Gradient]]::.. 13:43, 21 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;d like to offer my services to make an upgraded navbar for this project. If there are no objections I&#039;ll get on it. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  09:29, 18 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since there have been no objections I will implement it at once. You&#039;ll find the new nav system to be more user friendly with more features. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  22:34, 4 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There we go. I&#039;m sure everyone will like the new [[Template:Tasogare-iro no Uta Tsukai Nav|navbar]]. See link for access to the navbar for editing and for it&#039;s documentation. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  22:55, 4 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== about the story ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I must say, the story is quite good.... no, that&#039;s an understatement; it&#039;s really good, and I hope I can read more of it. I already read the &amp;lt;Hyouketsu Kyoukai&amp;gt; (till vol2, still waiting for the vol3), and I think the story is really related. Dunno about if it&#039;s the sequel or prequel (well, I only can read till the 3rd Play of vol1 for now)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, good luck. Though right now it still a teaser, I&#039;m sure the readers (including myself) are cheering you from their side. I really wish it&#039;ll be promoted and included into the main project list soon :) - [[User:RasteShelphyd|RasteShelphyd]] 17:40, 3 June 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, the awesomeness of Hyouketsu Kyoukai is how I got motivated to start translating this series. Since it&#039;s quite painful for me to read either Japanese or Chinese fluently, I&#039;ve only read as much as I&#039;ve translated, so I know just as much as you do xD. But from what I&#039;ve read about online, Tasogare-iro is the prequel of Hyouketsu Kyoukai&#039;s world. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for the support! Just gonna say, since the 4th play is quite long (~70pgs instead of ~40 like the others), don&#039;t expect it for a few weeks. Not to mention that I have to study for finals, which will slow translation speed down to nearly nothing until the end of June. --[[User:Mystrael|Mystrael]] 20:02, 3 June 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
GAAHH!!!!this has been dead for too long &amp;gt;.&amp;lt; but still ,why do you think this is from the same world??and not think that this and Eden are both two stories from the same author...i mean yea there are similarities like shinkyouku (tasogare) and shinryoku (eden) but i cant see it...or did the author say/tweet/post about it somewhere nyaa?? -- [[User:Ways|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:green;font:bold 10pt kristen itc&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Ways&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;]] 10:38, 5 August (nyaa~timeline)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just want to say; congratulation for being upgraded into full project~!! Can&#039;t wait to read the newest TLed chapter. ;) - [[User:RasteShelphyd|RasteShelphyd]] ([[User talk:RasteShelphyd|talk]]) 15:05, 19 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to C.E.Translation, translating Eden, Tasogare is the same world, just in a much earlier in the timeline.&lt;br /&gt;
http://goo.gl/kAcmb - [[User:Jester0fLurking|Jester0fLurking]] 16:58, 20 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cliffhanger is chipping my soul bit by bit... TT___TT - [[User:RasteShelphyd|RasteShelphyd]] ([[User talk:RasteShelphyd|talk]]) 13:21, 7 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yeah I know the feeling. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  23:03, 7 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At first, I was &amp;quot;hey, new updates?!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
And then, I see no new chapter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A part of my heart died.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Btw, no one willing to pick this project? - [[User:RasteShelphyd|RasteShelphyd]] ([[User talk:RasteShelphyd|talk]]) 10:14, 21 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sigh, I write this nice post and hit backspace to delete a character only to discover I had the page selected and it went back and deleted all I typed...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anyhow, since I am too lazy to re-write all of that, I will summarize instead:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I am a new translator who has picked up this project.  I currently have 2 pages translated and another 3.5 transcribed (meaning I&#039;ve copied the Japanese (including Kanji) into a Japanese word processor (currently using JWPce but taking suggestions if there are better ones out there).  Part 1 of Chapter 5 (Final Chapter) is about 17 pages long so I am 1/3rd of the way there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I will need editors.  I don&#039;t claim to have a great grasp on my mother tongue (English) let alone know all the nuances to bridging Japanese and English.  That said I am a fast learner so if you see something odd or wrong let me know and please include a reason why so I can improve for the future.  I am more than happy to engage in discussion / dialog when it comes to the translation of the text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My skills are more than a little rusty right now.  I have kept up with Japanese as a whole via watching anime.  But my reading skills have deteriorated since college.  I am rapidly picking up Kanji again, though verb conjugation is causing me some grief (If anyone knows of a good source for learning Japanese verb conjugation please let me know).  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My goal is 1 page a day so for the time being an update at least once every 3 weeks is likely.  My biggest time sink is having to look up nearly every kanji using the radical lookup tool.  I can do it and have yet to hit a kanji I couldn&#039;t find (thank God I remember the basics of radicals and how Kanji strokes are written / counted).  So this 3 week turnaround time may well decrease as I get better at actually reading kanji and not needing a dictionary for every other word.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Part 2 has 9 pages, part 3 has 6 pages, and part 4 has 7 pages.  These will likely take less time but no guarantees.)&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Catahn|Catahn]] ([[User talk:Catahn|talk]]) 12:16, 21 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nah, just take it slowly. I&#039;m...or I think, We, glad to hear that someone pick this project.&lt;br /&gt;
(leaving us with such a cliffhanger is just too cruel...) - [[User:RasteShelphyd|RasteShelphyd]] ([[User talk:RasteShelphyd|talk]]) 09:26, 22 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cliffhanger was too cruel for me too.  Hence why I decided to try my hand at translating :P&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Look forward to the upcoming chapter&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Catahn|Catahn]] ([[User talk:Catahn|talk]]) 07:55, 23 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I got sucked into the story and already have part 1 of the final chapter transcribed.  As I translated I was starting to be able to semi-read it and have it make sense (with a lot of dictionary help with JWPce).  The translation (as poor as it may be) will be up sometime in the next couple of days.  Tomorrow at the earliest as the first half is on my other computer which I don&#039;t have access to today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh editor&#039;s beware, I&#039;m quite sure there will be plenty to keep you busy once it goes up... :P&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Catahn|Catahn]] ([[User talk:Catahn|talk]]) 23:08, 24 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hahahaaaa, ok I am literally laughing out loud right now, I have been using google translate on a few things because 1.  it usually makes me chuckle inside and 2. it gives me a slightly different perspective on a few things when I&#039;m not quite sure how to translate it.  This time though it is so out there translation wise I had to share it with the rest of baka-tsuki.  So I put なんてこった in and got WTF? out.  Talk about reasons why google translate cannot replace the human mind.... lol.[[User:Catahn|Catahn]] ([[User talk:Catahn|talk]]) 23:28, 24 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ever tried to use Mobile google translate? A Lot more accurate, as well it shows you how to pronounce the translation aswell (if you are going from Something - Not English). I have nearly all the volumes digitized. How are you comparing the digital and physical copy? [[User:Zeru|Zeru]] ([[User talk:Zeru|talk]]) 01:27, 25 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mobile google works better than just translate.google.com?  Weird, only trouble I could see with it is trying to somehow get Kanji into my phone.  is there a way to use it on my desktop / through a web browser?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also I only have the digital copies.  Stellarroze provided me with the other volumes in digital form and I am just going off the assumption that the physical and digital are identical.  Though I would love to get my hands on the physical books if I could figure out how... [[User:Catahn|Catahn]] ([[User talk:Catahn|talk]]) 14:46, 25 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Try allowing phonic typing on your phone, to try and input kanji. [[User:Zeru|Zeru]] ([[User talk:Zeru|talk]]) 16:07, 25 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh, what happened with Mystrael? --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] ([[User talk:Darklor|talk]]) 06:54, 26 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wish I knew, at the same time I am grateful because it gave me a good reason to start learning how to translate which should improve my command of both Japanese and English.[[User:Catahn|Catahn]] ([[User talk:Catahn|talk]]) 14:31, 26 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What happened with Mystrael? Hmm. Reality kidnapped him! [[User:Zeru|Zeru]] ([[User talk:Zeru|talk]]) 16:55, 26 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have pages 1-6 translated, though 黎明の神鳥やアーマのような、どこか朧気な声じゃない。is giving me a headache.  Does this sound right?  &amp;quot;Like the Bird God of Dawn, Arma, and the rest, the vague voice came from nowhere.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Argh this is seriously giving me grief.  I originally had it translated differently but just realized that I &amp;quot;think&amp;quot; that the Bird God of Dawn had a similar mention when he first spoke to Kluelu. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m hoping to have the rest done by this weekend.[[User:Catahn|Catahn]] ([[User talk:Catahn|talk]]) 16:25, 27 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It should be more like &#039;Like the Avian God of Dawn...&amp;quot; the rest makes no grammatical sense. [[User:Zeru|Zeru]] ([[User talk:Zeru|talk]]) 21:50, 27 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even the google translate meaning is screwed up &#039;Armor of God, such as birds and dawn, not faint voice somewhere.&#039; [[User:Zeru|Zeru]] ([[User talk:Zeru|talk]]) 21:55, 27 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I used Bird God of Dawn (Phoenix) because it makes some sense to me and it was also used by the previous translator in chapter 4.  For the moment let&#039;s rework the sentence a little:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So 黎明の神鳥やアーマのような would be PhoenixやArmaのような, どこか朧気な声じゃない.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I think that this is similar to what can be found in chapter when Phoenix speaks to Kluele for the first time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*『Bird without feathers. Chick who broke out of its shell. You are—』&lt;br /&gt;
From some faraway place, sounded an unclear voice like an echo. Whether it was male or female couldn’t be distinguished. A sound that didn’t belong to this world, with a mysterious tone.*&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If that is the case then I think that in general that the sentence is saying that like the Phoenix, Arma, and the other true spirits (ya being the etc type connecter) the vague voice was coming from nowhere in particular.  But dang if that isn&#039;t an awkward sentence.  [[User:Catahn|Catahn]] ([[User talk:Catahn|talk]]) 10:21, 28 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh and does anyone recognize this character from the story?  サージェス (Romanji: Saajesu).  I tried skimming across all the currently translated chapters but didn&#039;t see anyone I could link this name to.  If he hasn&#039;t appeared before what would be a good translation of this name? &lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Catahn|Catahn]] ([[User talk:Catahn|talk]]) 10:26, 28 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m not a translator, but I&#039;m pretty sure that refers to the classmate &amp;quot;Serges&amp;quot;.  Her name appears a few times in some of the volume 1 chapters.  I checked the Japanese wikipedia page for the series (http://ja.wikipedia.org/wiki/黄昏色の詠使い), and the Characters section has that script next to the English text &amp;quot;Serges Ophelia&amp;quot;.  And I&#039;ll add my thanks to the list for picking this up and finishing the cliffhanger. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 11:28, 28 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Arigatou Gozaimasu.  I will bookmark that link (didn&#039;t even know it existed till you put that there).  And darnit didn&#039;t even think to translate that as a g instead of a j :P. Though I wouldn&#039;t have changed the a to an e either...[[User:Catahn|Catahn]] ([[User talk:Catahn|talk]]) 12:21, 28 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh. so that was referring to the Phoenix I thought it was referring to Arma. [[User:Zeru|Zeru]] ([[User talk:Zeru|talk]]) 22:46, 29 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translating the last page (But won&#039;t be done before church so probably won&#039;t be done done till this evening).  And I come across this:&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
そう。あ、い、つ、が、腕、を、折、っ、た、の、は、お、前、の、せ、い、だ。&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
(Translation:)Yes.  The reason she broke her arm was your fault.&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
How would you (in english) create something similar?  Would it be with commas like the original?  Periods like this?&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
(Translation:)Yes....  The. reason. she. broke. her. arm. was. your. fault.&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It fascinates me how there is so much that can be expressed in one langauge that cannot be in another.  [[User:Catahn|Catahn]] ([[User talk:Catahn|talk]]) 11:03, 2 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Usually you use dashes in English, syllable by syllable. [[User:Florza|Florza]] ([[User talk:Florza|talk]]) 11:13, 2 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And now, brain seriously hurting....&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
片翼が詠び出されぬ限り、もう片翼もまた出ることができない&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
I originally translated that as:&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
To recite out one wing is the best of my ability.  I can&#039;t call out another wing again so soon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But... I am seriously doubting that is right at the same time I cannot for the life of me figure out what 出されぬ is supposed to mean.  Is the ぬ negative?  Why can&#039;t I find a conjugation of Dasu or Deru that yields Da/De-sare.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leave 片翼 as One Wing, 詠び is him taking Yobu and using the Yo from 詠 (To Recite) instead of the normal Yo from (to call).  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Keep in mind that original translation was pretty early on and I&#039;ve matured a bit since then.  I&#039;m just so stumped by the first half that I haven&#039;t even thought of how to improve the second half.  It is just that mind bending.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh and I underestimated how much time was needed to finish Part 1&#039;s read through.  So this part will be up tomorrow morning.[[User:Catahn|Catahn]] ([[User talk:Catahn|talk]]) 21:20, 2 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Final Chapter Part 1 is up.  [[User:Catahn|Catahn]] ([[User talk:Catahn|talk]]) 09:33, 4 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hmm..still no update...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, it&#039;s only been a month since the last update, so I guess it&#039;s not that weird... ( ‾́ .̮.̮‾̀) - [[User:RasteShelphyd|RasteShelphyd]] ([[User talk:RasteShelphyd|talk]]) 08:15, 9 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you look at Catahn talk page ([[User talk:Catahn|talk]]) you can see his progress. --[[User:Bilagaana|Bilagaana]] ([[User talk:Bilagaana|talk]]) 11:01, 9 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yay~ Update~!&lt;br /&gt;
And... that Evhemary at the end..... AAAA---!!! (TT A TT) - [[User:RasteShelphyd|RasteShelphyd]] ([[User talk:RasteShelphyd|talk]]) 06:12, 18 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ok, RL isn&#039;t so crazy anymore (and I shouldn&#039;t be disappearing again like that.)  Already in communication with Mystrael and am working on Volume 2, Chapter 2.  [[User:Catahn|Catahn]] ([[User talk:Catahn|talk]]) 16:59, 20 March 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==About title==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Isn&#039;t the title supposed to be Eve? Not Evhe? Just Asking.&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Black_Saber|Black_Saber]] ([[User talk:Black_Saber|talk]]) 6:46 2013/02/19 (GMT+7)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her full name is イブマリー , officially spelled Evhemary. So when it&#039;s written as her nickname イブ in the text, I shortened her name to Evhe, keeping the &#039;h&#039;. -- [[User:Mystrael|Mystrael]] ([[User talk:Mystrael|talk]]) 19:09, 18 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mystrael and I just talked about this.  We are thinking of changing Evhe to Eve.  The primary reason for this is Eve relates to the woman of origin title that we see in the end of the first volume.  Also Arma did mention that he gave that name to her.  Though there really isn&#039;t a clear cut answer one way or another.  Nor is it that major of a difference in either case.  So if you have a thought or opinion on the matter let us know.  We&#039;ll probably make our final decision, one way or the other, next week.  [[User:Catahn|Catahn]] ([[User talk:Catahn|talk]]) 09:59, 1 April 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just my 2 cents, but Eve is too mainstream. [[User:Arczyx|Arczyx]] ([[User talk:Arczyx|talk]]) 10:40, 1 April 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Contents ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I arbitrarily added volume 3 contents.&lt;br /&gt;
Here&#039;s original in case of repairs.&lt;br /&gt;
* 序奏	『―――――――』&lt;br /&gt;
* 回奏	『私がそこで見たものは――』&lt;br /&gt;
* 序奏・第二幕　『イ短調の音色』&lt;br /&gt;
* 一奏	『知られざる歌の鼓動』&lt;br /&gt;
* 敗者の詩章・一	『{{Furigana|Deus, Arma?|なぜ　牙を剥く}}』&lt;br /&gt;
* 二奏	『もしあたしが戻らなかったら――』&lt;br /&gt;
* 三奏	『好い夜だと思わないか――Kluele Sophi Net――』&lt;br /&gt;
* 間奏	『小さな夜が歌う夜――Neight Yehlemihas――』&lt;br /&gt;
* 四奏	『痛み・熱・疼き――声』&lt;br /&gt;
* 敗者の詩章・二	『私は灰と誇りに流れゆく』&lt;br /&gt;
* 間奏・第二幕	『あの日あの時、お前は何を見た』&lt;br /&gt;
* 敗者の詩章・三	『未だ知られざる歌の鼓動』&lt;br /&gt;
* 終奏	『夜色の卵の孵るとき』&lt;br /&gt;
* 敗者の詩章・四	『{{Furigana|Deus――Arma Riris|なぜ　約束に牙を剥く}}』&lt;br /&gt;
* 贈奏	『いつまでも、ここは憩いの場所だから』&lt;br /&gt;
* 追奏	『異端の長たち』&lt;br /&gt;
* あとがき&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Angelanime|Angelanime]] ([[User talk:Angelanime|talk]]) 04:22, 11 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Volume 4 title: 踊る世界、イヴの調律&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also volume 4 contents:&lt;br /&gt;
* 虚奏	『心のかけら』&lt;br /&gt;
* 序奏	『ツァラベル、涙と呼ばれた島で』&lt;br /&gt;
* 一奏	『砕きの緋』&lt;br /&gt;
* 間奏	『異端長』&lt;br /&gt;
* 二奏	『ゆりかご、眠り、静かな夜』&lt;br /&gt;
* 三奏	『最も長くて深い夜の始まり』&lt;br /&gt;
* 間奏・第二幕	『ゲシュタルロア――風が砕けた島で』&lt;br /&gt;
* 四奏	『空白と夜明けの交叉』&lt;br /&gt;
* 五奏	『アマリリス踊る、狂えよ世界の調律』&lt;br /&gt;
* 間奏・第三幕	『謳う決意の調べ』&lt;br /&gt;
* 終奏	『夜色の理由。全てを映す夜空の下で』&lt;br /&gt;
* 連奏	『誰よりも遠い場所で』&lt;br /&gt;
* 贈奏	『こんなにも近い場所で』&lt;br /&gt;
* あとがき&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Angelanime|Angelanime]] ([[User talk:Angelanime|talk]]) 05:55, 11 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
５&lt;br /&gt;
* 序奏	『伝えられない、ということ』&lt;br /&gt;
* 一奏	『別れる、ということ』&lt;br /&gt;
* 間奏・第一幕	『ミシュダル　―孤独―』&lt;br /&gt;
* 間奏・第二幕	『カインツ　―風の道標―』&lt;br /&gt;
* 二奏	『見失う、ということ』&lt;br /&gt;
* 間奏・第三幕	『アルヴィル　―流浪―』&lt;br /&gt;
* 三奏	『苦しむ、ということ』&lt;br /&gt;
* 四奏	『そんな全ての残酷を心に負って』&lt;br /&gt;
* 空奏	『{{Furigana|deus Arma riris?|なぜわたしたちを引き離す}}』&lt;br /&gt;
* 五奏	『それでも　あなたのそばにいたいから』&lt;br /&gt;
* 間奏・第四幕	『シャオ　―弱き者―』&lt;br /&gt;
* 間奏・第五幕	『レイン　―名詠式って、なんですか―』&lt;br /&gt;
* 六奏	『目覚めの時、紡ぐ約束』&lt;br /&gt;
* 終奏	『あなたは詠うように微笑んで』&lt;br /&gt;
* 贈奏	『始まりは、風歌うこの場所で』&lt;br /&gt;
* あとがき&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
６&lt;br /&gt;
* 赤奏	『あなたに贈る小さな黒歌』&lt;br /&gt;
* 緑奏	『探せ、そいつはあたしのだ！』&lt;br /&gt;
* 青奏	『アマデウスを超えし者』&lt;br /&gt;
* 白奏	『花園に一番近い場所』&lt;br /&gt;
* 黄奏	『走れ、そういつはあたしのだ！』&lt;br /&gt;
* 紅奏	『また会う日までの夜想曲』&lt;br /&gt;
* 禁律・夜奏	『アマリリスは真夜に咲いて』&lt;br /&gt;
* 禁律・空奏	『そしてシャオの福音来たり』&lt;br /&gt;
* あとがき&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
７&lt;br /&gt;
* 序奏	『シャオ、汝ただ佇立する者よ』&lt;br /&gt;
* 一奏	『予覚』&lt;br /&gt;
* 二奏	『未踏』&lt;br /&gt;
* 間奏	『足音』&lt;br /&gt;
* 三奏	『{{Furigana|再憶|さいおく}}』&lt;br /&gt;
* 間奏・第二幕	『四年前　―そして三年前―』&lt;br /&gt;
* 四奏	『灰色』&lt;br /&gt;
* 五奏	『ただそこに佇立する者』&lt;br /&gt;
* 六奏	『新約の扉、詠う世界の祈りよ響け』&lt;br /&gt;
* 七奏・陽	『夜　―{{Furigana|予兆|ざわめき}}―』&lt;br /&gt;
* 七奏・月	『夜　―{{Furigana|始音|こどう}}―』&lt;br /&gt;
* 終奏	『夜　―微笑ムヨウニ―』&lt;br /&gt;
* あとがき&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
８&lt;br /&gt;
* 序奏	『微笑ムヨウニ』&lt;br /&gt;
* 一奏	『付きそう者の決意は清く』&lt;br /&gt;
* 間奏	『イ短調』&lt;br /&gt;
* 二奏	『セラの庭園』&lt;br /&gt;
* 緋奏	『百億の星にリリスは祈り』&lt;br /&gt;
* 三奏	『決別』&lt;br /&gt;
* 間奏・第二幕	『友達として』&lt;br /&gt;
* 四奏	『せめてこの血の燃え尽きたその先に』&lt;br /&gt;
* 緋奏・第二幕	『最も永く、深く、冷たい夜の中で』&lt;br /&gt;
* 終奏	『交わり、そして更なる時の中心へ』&lt;br /&gt;
* 贈奏	『友達だから』&lt;br /&gt;
* あとがき&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
９&lt;br /&gt;
* 序奏	『忘れもの』&lt;br /&gt;
* 一奏	『選択、そして分岐』&lt;br /&gt;
* 血奏	『始まりに炎あり』&lt;br /&gt;
* 二奏	『吼える世界』&lt;br /&gt;
* 三奏	『分岐、そして集い』&lt;br /&gt;
* 四奏	『それは一瞬の虹のように　―枯れ草色の―』&lt;br /&gt;
* 五奏	『殻より目覚めるもの』&lt;br /&gt;
* 終奏	『微笑ムヨウニ、君泣イテ』&lt;br /&gt;
* 間奏	『荒野を往くもの』&lt;br /&gt;
* 序奏	『夜明け前』&lt;br /&gt;
* あとがき&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
１０&lt;br /&gt;
* 夜奏	『あなたは夜明けに微笑んで』&lt;br /&gt;
* 空奏	『そしてシャオの礼讃来たり』&lt;br /&gt;
* 真奏	『全ての歌を夢見る子供たちの塔』&lt;br /&gt;
* 真奏	『百億の星に少女は祈り』&lt;br /&gt;
* 真奏	『新約の扉、汝ミクヴァへ挑む者』&lt;br /&gt;
* 真奏	『黄昏に愛された者よ、歌と絆と涙を継いで』&lt;br /&gt;
* 終奏	『夜明け色の詠使い』&lt;br /&gt;
* 贈奏	『いつかどこかで、またきっと』&lt;br /&gt;
* あとがき&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Angelanime|Angelanime]] ([[User talk:Angelanime|talk]]) 17:05, 12 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Use of Brackets for Arma&#039;s Speech and the Double Naming Cause Trouble in Epub ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I want to propose changing 『』 to [] for Arma&#039;s speech. I used Epub format to read it and the 『』 were all replaced by ??. Similarly the case for the furigana-like use of double naming became that both names were following each other, for example Pegasus Winged Horse. If possible, the use of only one would be better, in the mentioned example Pegasus would suffice. [[Tasogare-iro no Uta Tsukai: Names and Terminology Guidelines]] - Using the furigana names from that list would be enough, if it&#039;s not possible, then putting the second name to () brackets would suffice. [[User:Angelanime|Angelanime]] ([[User talk:Angelanime|talk]]) 13:17, 11 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Personally, I wouldn&#039;t mind changing Arma&#039;s speech brackets to []. As for the furigana, turning {{Furigana|Winged Horse|Pegasus}} to just Pegasus is part of the terminology changes I plan to make when I have the time. However, I think furigana like {{Furigana|First Scale Recitation|High Noble Aria}} should be kept since the two have significantly different meanings (and to stick to the author&#039;s naming conventions). Just out of curiosity, if furigana is a problem for Epub, how is it being treated on other projects?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, thank you for adding the information for volumes 3 and 4. I&#039;ve been busy these few months with school, and Catahn has been busy also. After final exams are over in the next two weeks, I should be getting back to translating again. Sorry for the long delay! --[[User:Mystrael|Mystrael]] ([[User talk:Mystrael|talk]]) 20:56, 11 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ok. I&#039;m not sure how&#039;s furigana in other projects, but do as you see fit. I&#039;ll be thankful if you changed Arma&#039;s brackets. About volume info, it&#039;s no problem! :) I&#039;ll add the info for the remaining volumes as well. Feel free to adjust the chapters&#039; titles. Uhm, I wanted to mention the second volume subtitle &amp;quot;The Way of the Songstress&amp;quot;. Using &amp;quot;Aria&amp;quot; seems good (or using Solo, Solo Road, Solo Way, Solo Path...), but also is there not the particular &amp;quot;wa&amp;quot; at the end? 奏でる少女の道行きは -Shouldn&#039;t then the correct translation be &amp;quot;The Aria of the Songstress is-&amp;quot;? [[User:Angelanime|Angelanime]] ([[User talk:Angelanime|talk]]) 06:14, 12 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I feel like 道行き is mainly used to indicate Ada&#039;s dilemma of what path she goes down (Reciter vs. Exorcist), so I think &#039;Way&#039; works the best (the &#039;Aria&#039; meaning is more for sticking to the musical theme of the series). And yes, you are correct about the &amp;quot;wa&amp;quot; with meaning &amp;quot;is...&amp;quot; But in English, adding the hanging question at the end of a book title sounds awkward to me. Because it is titled &#039;The Way of the Songstress&#039;, I feel like it&#039;s implied that we will find out about it and what it is. But if anyone has a different opinion, feel free to comment! --[[User:Mystrael|Mystrael]] ([[User talk:Mystrael|talk]]) 18:07, 20 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reading the recent chapters, for example &#039;&#039;My path is nowhere else but here - Hir be qusi Gillisu xshao ele sm thes, neckt ele&#039;&#039;, I think that using &amp;quot;The Path of the Songstress&amp;quot; would be the best. [[User:Angelanime|Angelanime]] ([[User talk:Angelanime|talk]]) 06:01, 21 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Agreed... Changed the title to &amp;quot;The Path of the Songstress&amp;quot;. And thank you for making the updates page :) --[[User:Mystrael|Mystrael]] ([[User talk:Mystrael|talk]]) 12:24, 21 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You&#039;re welcome. I just fell in love with this series. Doing minor editing like that is fun while waiting for the next chapter. Looking forward for more! And thanks for today&#039;s update. :) [[User:Angelanime|Angelanime]] ([[User talk:Angelanime|talk]]) 14:47, 21 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Editor ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m interested in becoming an editor for this project and was wondering if you would like some assistance. I&#039;m a native English speaker and proficient with the written language. If you are willing to accept me then I am more then willing to spend some of my free time reading and editing! -- [[User:JesseAlexander|JesseAlexander]] ([[User talk:JesseAlexander|talk]]) 23:57, 7 September 2013 (CDT)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>JesseAlexander</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:TJYYEO&amp;diff=285191</id>
		<title>User talk:TJYYEO</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:TJYYEO&amp;diff=285191"/>
		<updated>2013-09-08T04:45:06Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;JesseAlexander: /* Editor: Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi  */ new section&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Hi there, I would like to ask if we could both use past tense for narration since that&#039;s the common form used around here. Thank you. [[User:Zakashi|Zakashi]] ([[User talk:Zakashi|talk]]) 09:12, 14 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi, I&#039;m going to try to edit things until someone tells me not to for Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi.  Please look over the changes and inform me if something is wrong.  I would also like to know if there is somewhere else I should post this instead of pressing that edit button-it just seems weird to me compared to all the other pages I have viewed on this site.  Thank you very much for your translations.  It would be nice to have the first volume also, but I don&#039;t know any specifics regarding that. However, I am still going to try and edit.  Ask me for email or something to correct any mistakes I have made please.Vonuss 01:12, 2 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If I edit some chapters, I would feel much better if I can send them to someone for approval.  I made a bunch of edits when I was drinking using the liquid courage, but after I was done someone actually started to edit.  This makes me really happy.  I didn&#039;t expect any response-except to be removed, but instead another person made moves for improvement.  I was not sure on many of the tenses because of a bunch of counters going on.  I don&#039;t have a list of things I have done, but I would very much like to ply my hand to better myself, and in the future maybe be an editor that is more knowledgable and confident.  I would like email or transfer of ideas because I have come across paragraphs that I do not understand.  Communication would be utmost if I could help out.  Thank you Vonuss 03:54, 5 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I would be helping out on editing on Ryuu Kishi, I found quite a lot of errors on Volume 2 first, though if I made something wrong on it, please don&#039;t hesitate to inform me. [[User:Alviam099|Alviam099]] ([[User talk:Alviam099|talk]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You&#039;re welcome by the way, don&#039;t hesitate to inform me if I&#039;m wrong kay?&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Alviam099|Alviam099]] ([[User talk:Alviam099|talk]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi! Just wanted to say thanks for the translations, I&#039;ll be making a few minor edits, hope that&#039;s OK&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some sentences that uses a lot of present tenses in your translations, would the translations be incorrect if I change it into past tenses? The sentences are all jumbled up if you read it, plus there are also some sentences that doesn&#039;t make sense. I&#039;d contact you more when I decide to edit them, I&#039;ll just change some minor edits on spellings and some grammars. [[User:Alviam099|Alviam099]] ([[User talk:Alviam099|talk]]) 23 May 2013&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh,there&#039;s actually no problem with that, we&#039;re actually the same. Don&#039;t worry about it, I&#039;d just consult you some time.[[User:Alviam099|Alviam099]] ([[User talk:Alviam099|talk]]) 28 May 2013&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-I am not sure why you are looking for V3 prologue, ZZHK already did it. If you want to do any of the empty V1 stuff (because I am always busy IRL), you can.-ArchmageXin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
thanks for translating --[[User:Kai Ran|Kai Ran]] ([[User talk:Kai Ran|talk]]) 06:06, 18 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Tenses ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi TJ. Thanks for your translations. I just wish to know what tense &#039;&#039;you&#039;&#039; follow while translating. Finding some shifting in tenses due to (previous) edits. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 13:19, 4 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then in what tense you prefer the narrations to be? Present or Past? --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 02:39, 5 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I am done with the prologue for volume 4. It is in present tense. Simply rush through it and say if it suits your style of writing(TLing). --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 04:00, 8 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Seikoku no Ryuu Kisshi (Dragner) ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I couldn&#039;t help but see that you have put in english the chant Eiko recites when equipping the Ark. Going by the manga version, that chant should originally have been written in spanish. Is it because of translating from chinese or the original japanese used japanese terms? If you want to leave it in spanish, it would be &amp;quot;Almete, gorjal, peto, espaldar, brafonera, faldaje, escarcela, bufeta, hombrera, brazal, codal, antebrazo, manopla, quijote, guarda, greba, escarpe, espolón&amp;quot;. An double-checking with your version, there are some parts that don&#039;t are the same:&lt;br /&gt;
:[http://1.bp.blogspot.com/-K7MCHiUVooE/UV7dxVLOv6I/AAAAAAAACR4/nZvl_gtS8bk/s400/almete.jpeg Almete] - Helmet (Wrong, the correct is [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Armet Armet])&lt;br /&gt;
:[http://www.castel-bayart.com/125-196-thickbox/gorjal.jpg Gorjal] - Gorget (Correct)&lt;br /&gt;
:Peto - Breastplate (Correct)&lt;br /&gt;
:[http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/1/11/KHM_Wien_S_XI_-_Jousting_armour_by_J%C3%B6rg_and_Lorenz_Helmschmid_back.jpg/200px-KHM_Wien_S_XI_-_Jousting_armour_by_J%C3%B6rg_and_Lorenz_Helmschmid_back.jpg Espaldar] - Cuirass (Wrong, it should be backplate, since a cuirass is either a breastplate or the combination of breast and backplates)&lt;br /&gt;
:[http://3.bp.blogspot.com/-EGlMkLJ6J2M/Ty2gjvnmP5I/AAAAAAAAAko/PAPByK3hlKU/s400/brafoneras_piernas_pantalones_cota_malla.jpg Brafoneras] - Plackard (Wrong, they are the [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Chausses chausses])&lt;br /&gt;
:Faldaje - Faulds (Correct)&lt;br /&gt;
:Escarcelas - Tassets (Correct)&lt;br /&gt;
:Bufetas - Pauldron (I couldn&#039;t find any information about the bufetas, but they seem to be pieces derived from the bufas, that protected the collarbone area, while the pauldrons protected all the shoulder area, so they should be &#039;&#039;&#039;gardbraces&#039;&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
:Hombreras - Rerebrace (Wrong, this one is the pauldron)&lt;br /&gt;
:Brazales - Upper Arm (Wrong, this one is the rerebrace)&lt;br /&gt;
:Codales - Couters (Correct)&lt;br /&gt;
:Antebrazos - Vambraces (This one is correct, but what I find weird is the fact that the original said &amp;quot;antebrazo&amp;quot;, since the correct term is &amp;quot;avambrazo&amp;quot;: &amp;quot;antebrazo&amp;quot; is the body part it protects).&lt;br /&gt;
:[http://4.bp.blogspot.com/-GYo-8lGkVPw/T0KzfQ5NIJI/AAAAAAAAA7c/MDKdgQQiOqQ/s400/gauntlets.jpg Manoplas] - Gauntlets (Correct)&lt;br /&gt;
:[http://3.bp.blogspot.com/-6y7q4IkPn6Q/Ty6b1BYZbPI/AAAAAAAAAmQ/K_bjUHdwp9o/s400/quijotes+1.jpg Quijotes] - Cuisses (Correct)&lt;br /&gt;
:Guarda - Poleyns (This one is correct as a concept, but is usually called &amp;quot;rodillera&amp;quot;, since &amp;quot;codales&amp;quot; were also &amp;quot;guardas&amp;quot;)&lt;br /&gt;
:[https://encrypted-tbn2.gstatic.com/images?q=tbn:ANd9GcSHjwve2A1GlMsNzvNW4mnkzwxfK9iLUdyyChbnKcnYbRSyNSAU Grebas] - Greaves (Correct)&lt;br /&gt;
:[http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/b/b8/Plate_sabatons.png/220px-Plate_sabatons.png Escarpes] - Sabatons (Correct)&lt;br /&gt;
:Espolones - Spurs (Correct, [http://2.bp.blogspot.com/-yhDt_7wEOVU/T0az7snLy_I/AAAAAAAAGAY/WtIqfyV8R-E/s1600/970.jpg but you are wrong when you say they were not part of medieval plate armor]; in that image, they are called &amp;quot;espuelas&amp;quot;, but that is only a mark of size difference, since &amp;quot;espolones&amp;quot; are bigger, and were an important part of the armor for rider knights)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Check [http://www.medieval-life-and-times.info/medieval-swords-and-armor/suit-of-armor.htm this].&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 11:41, 28 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Editor: Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi  ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I was wondering if I could help with this project by becoming an editor. I have been reading the series and noticed many grammatical errors and awkward sentences. I&#039;m a native English speaker and quite proficient with the written language. Please let me know if I can lend a hand and I will gladly spend my free time reading and editing! -- [[User:JesseAlexander|JesseAlexander]] ([[User talk:JesseAlexander|talk]]) 23:45, 7 September 2013 (CDT)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>JesseAlexander</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Seikoku_no_Ryuu_Kishi&amp;diff=285189</id>
		<title>Talk:Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Seikoku_no_Ryuu_Kishi&amp;diff=285189"/>
		<updated>2013-09-08T04:42:50Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;JesseAlexander: /* Editor */ new section&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;===Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==edit==&lt;br /&gt;
I wonder if it okey if I will do to volumes 7-10 what I did to volume 6 ? ( I mean edit the main page )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Editor ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I was wondering if I could help with this project by becoming an editor. I have been reading the series and noticed many grammatical errors and awkward sentences. I&#039;m a native English speaker and quite proficient with the written language. Please let me know if I can lend a hand and I will gladly spend my free time reading and editing! -- [[User:JesseAlexander|JesseAlexander]] ([[User talk:JesseAlexander|talk]]) 23:42, 7 September 2013 (CDT)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>JesseAlexander</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Absolute_Duo:Volume_1_Prologue&amp;diff=285176</id>
		<title>Absolute Duo:Volume 1 Prologue</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Absolute_Duo:Volume_1_Prologue&amp;diff=285176"/>
		<updated>2013-09-08T02:19:19Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;JesseAlexander: /* Prologue */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;『I pray, that you would reach to become the 《Absolute Duo》one day.』&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Prologue==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《Absolute Duo》———.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I didn’t have the time to ask about the meaning of that word.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“ ——— Ku!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The mark called 《Astar》appeared on my chest, and it was emitting  a strong heat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The heat spread throughout my entire body instantly and it became harder to breathe.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My body gets distorted by the feeling of hell fire burning within me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, this was a ritual.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The power that surpasses human —— a process of sublimating by taking in 《Luciful》into your body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ugh……ah……aaaaaaaaaagggh!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I shouted in agony, expressing the feeling of having my blood, flesh, and bone burn.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shortly after, my body is surrounded by 《Flame》.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The hell fire was overflowing from the 《Astar》goes wild as if it was trying to burn me to ashes, the very person who had released it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But I can’t give in.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That’s because I won’t be able to obtain what I desire unless I overcome this 《Flame》.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(I... I have an ambition I must fulfil!!)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That’s right. I can’t stop until I accomplish that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For this reason, I must control the 《Flame》 which is burning out of control.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No, I should be able to control this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;That’s because this 《Flame》——— is my 《Soul》.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ooooooooooooooooh!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I shouted with all my energy, and then lifted my fist up and grabbed my 《Flame》.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“《Blaze》!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It responded to the 《word that carried strength》, then the 《Flame》 which encompassed my entire body, burning wildly as if it was trying to incinerate me, swirled around my arm like a snake, radiating a bright light.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ku...!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of it was so bright, I wasn’t able to keep my eyes open and ———&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eventually when the light disappeared, I moved my gaze to my arm, and I was shocked by what I saw.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My 《Flame》 has turned into a 《Shield》.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This... is my 《Blaze》...?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“《Irregular》, that’s how I would put it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The person who had been watching over me silently since I said that word finally spoke.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Devilishness, or ominous.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A little girl wearing a gothic dress who made me think of those words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《Irregular》——— there was only one reason for this girl to say that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Normally, 《Blaze》 was used to define the 《Soul》 which had been shaped into a weapon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the thing which materialised on my arm, without a doubt, assumed the shape of a protector.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The mass of metal was thick, heavy, and hard, giving me the impression that it definitely would not be cracked or pierced.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(This really is ironic...)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For me, a person who wasn’t able to protect, to have attained a 《Shield》 which is a symbol of protection...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though I had a flashback of the past which I can’t return to ———&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The girl in the black dress brought an end to my recollection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Now, go. The path that 《Shield》 will lead you to... I’m really looking forward to it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While leaving her laughter, the girl in the black dress disappeared into the darkness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The only thing left was silence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was the beginning of me —— the story of Tooru Kokonoe.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; cellpadding=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Back to [[Absolute Duo:Volume_1_Illustrations|Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Return to [[Absolute Duo|Main Page]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Forward to [[Absolute Duo:Volume_1_Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>JesseAlexander</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Absolute_Duo:Volume_1_Prologue&amp;diff=285171</id>
		<title>Absolute Duo:Volume 1 Prologue</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Absolute_Duo:Volume_1_Prologue&amp;diff=285171"/>
		<updated>2013-09-08T01:11:29Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;JesseAlexander: /* Prologue */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;『I pray, that you would reach to become the 《Absolute Duo》one day.』&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Prologue==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《Absolute Duo》———.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I didn’t have the time to ask about the meaning of that word.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“———Ku!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The mark called 《Astar》appeared on my chest, and it was giving out a strong heat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The heat spread throughout my whole body instantly and it became harder to breathe.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My body gets distorted by the feeling of hell fire burning within me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, this was a ritual.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The power that surpasses human —— a process of sublimating by taking in 《Luciful》into your body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ugh……ah……aaaaaaaaaagggh!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I shouted in agony, expressing the feeling of having my blood, flesh, and bone burn.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shortly after, my body was surrounded by 《Flame》.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The hell fire was overflowing from the 《Astar》goes wild as if it was trying to burn me to ashes, the very person who had released it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But I can’t give in.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That’s because I won’t be able to obtain what I desire unless I overcome this 《Flame》.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(I…… I have an ambition I must fulfil!!)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That’s right. I can’t stop until I accomplish that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For this reason, I must control the 《Flame》 which is burning out of control.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No, I should be able to control this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;That’s because this 《Flame》———is my 《Soul》.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ooooooooooooooooh!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I shouted with all my energy, and then lifted my fist up— and grabbed my 《Flame》.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“《Blaze》!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It responded to the 《word that carried strength》, then the 《Flame》 which encompassed my entire body, burning wildly as if it was trying to incinerate me, swirled around my arm like a snake, and then it gave of a light.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ku……!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of it was so bright, I wasn’t able to keep my eyes opened and———.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eventually when the light disappeared, I moved my gaze to my arm, and I was shocked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My 《Flame》 has turned into a 《Shield》.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This……is my 《Blaze》……?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“《Irregular》, that’s how I would put it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The person who had been watching over me silently since I said that word finally spoke.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Devilishness, or ominous.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A little girl wearing a gothic dress who made me think of those words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《Irregular》———there was only one reason for this girl to say that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Normally, 《Blaze》 was used to define the 《Soul》 which had been shaped into a weapon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the thing which materialised on my arm, without a doubt, assumed the shape of a protector.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The mass of metal was thick, heavy, and hard, giving me the impression that it definitely would not be cracked or pierced through.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(This really is ironic……)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For me, a person who wasn’t able to protect, to have attained a 《Shield》 which is symbol of protecting……&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though I had a flashback of the past which I can’t return to———&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The girl in black dress stopped me from remembering about it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Now, go. The path that 《Shield》 will lead you to……I’m really looking forward to it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While leaving her laughter, the girl in black dress disappeared into the darkness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The only thing left was silence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was the beginning of me, ——the story of Tooru Kokonoe.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; cellpadding=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Back to [[Absolute Duo:Volume_1_Illustrations|Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Return to [[Absolute Duo|Main Page]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Forward to [[Absolute Duo:Volume_1_Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>JesseAlexander</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Absolute_Duo&amp;diff=285166</id>
		<title>Absolute Duo</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Absolute_Duo&amp;diff=285166"/>
		<updated>2013-09-08T00:13:32Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;JesseAlexander: /* Editor */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;[[Image:Absolute_Duo_Volume_1_Colour_1.jpg|250px|thumb|Absolute Duo Volume 1 Cover]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Absolute Duo&#039;&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;アブソリュート・デュオ&#039;&#039;) is a Japanese light novel written by &#039;&#039;&#039;Hiiragi★Takumi&#039;&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;柊★たくみ&#039;&#039;) and illustrated by &#039;&#039;&#039;Asaba Yuu&#039;&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;浅葉ゆう&#039;&#039;), published by &#039;&#039;MF Bunko J&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Story Synopsis==&lt;br /&gt;
《Blaze》— That is a weapon made by materialising your own soul with your enhanced will power. I, Tooru Kokonoe, have that ability which is said to be possessed only by one in every one thousand people, so it was decided that I would enrol in Kouryou academy that gives out 《Blaze》, and a school that teaches battle techniques. But for unknown reason, my 《Blaze》 didn’t have a shape of a weapon but a protector, and it takes the form of a 《Shield》.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Translation ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [[Absolute Duo:Registration_Page|Registration]]===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Translators are asked to [[Absolute Duo:Registration Page|register]] which chapters they&#039;re working on&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Format Standards===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Feedback Thread===&lt;br /&gt;
[http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&amp;amp;t=5901 Feedback]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Updates==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*April 13, 2013 - Project Page &amp;amp; Teaser Created(Volume 1 Prologue+Chapter 1(50%))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==&#039;&#039;Absolute Duo&#039;&#039; by Hiiragi★Takumi==&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 1===&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[ Absolute Duo:Volume 1 Illustrations| Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[ Absolute Duo:Volume 1 Prologue| Prologue]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[ Absolute Duo:Volume 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 『To this 《Shield》———』]](50%)&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Absolute Duo:Volume 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Absolute Duo:Volume 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Absolute Duo:Volume 1 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Absolute Duo:Volume 1 Chapter 5|Chapter 5]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Absolute Duo:Volume 1 Chapter 6|Chapter 6]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Absolute Duo:Volume 1 Chapter 7|Chapter 7]]&lt;br /&gt;
::*[[Absolute Duo:Volume 1 Epilogue|Epilogue]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Project Staff==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Teaser chapter by [[User:Code-Zero|Code-Zero]]&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Project Administrator: &lt;br /&gt;
*Project Supervisor:&lt;br /&gt;
===Translators===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====ACTIVE====&lt;br /&gt;
* [[user:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====INACTIVE====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Editor===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[User: JesseAlexander|JesseAlexander]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Series Overview==&lt;br /&gt;
*アブソリュート・デュオ 告白は蒼刻の夜に　(August 23, 2012 ISBN 978-4840146043)&lt;br /&gt;
*アブソリュート・デュオII 嘘と真と赤い紅 (December 21, 2012 ISBN 978-4840149341)&lt;br /&gt;
*アブソリュート・デュオIII 渚に揺れる恋物語り (June 25, 2013  ISBN 978-4840152280)&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Teasers]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:MF Bunko J]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>JesseAlexander</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Junnynam&amp;diff=285132</id>
		<title>User talk:Junnynam</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Junnynam&amp;diff=285132"/>
		<updated>2013-09-07T20:44:35Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;JesseAlexander: /* Sakurasou no Pet na Kanojo */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Thanks for the offer. It&#039;s great to have a new translator. But I&#039;m against translating Monogatari series from other languages except from Japanese. --[[User:Larethian|larethian]] 21:11, 7 February 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I see, is it because of NisiOisiN&#039;s writing style?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a way, yes. Nishio&#039;s word-play are not just restricted to puns alone, but also literary aspects of Japanese, such as how a character&#039;s kanji is written, or substituting completely seemingly unrelated kanji for pronunciation purposes only, but yet embedding a deeper meaning which gives the used kanji relevance, and many others. Double language translations may be too lossy for this series, in my opinion --[[User:Larethian|larethian]] 23:20, 8 February 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Koimonogatari ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just asking, are you still working on the first 5 chapters? If you&#039;re not I&#039;ll take them. [[User:Sozuoka|Sozuoka]] ([[User talk:Sozuoka|talk]]) 04:48, 17 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Feel free to do so. I won&#039;t translate Koimono&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Sakurasou no Pet na Kanojo ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just want to ask, how about if you translate the completed episode&#039;s Author Notes as well? I&#039;ve asked few PDF creator among my friends, and all of them refuse to make a PDF version of a LN before it&#039;s completely done, including the Author Notes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Pygmalion|Pygmalion]] ([[User talk:Pygmalion|talk]]) 10:13, 27 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sure, I&#039;ll do it after I finish Chapter 2 of Volume 3. I actually left the Author Notes for Magy to do but seeing that he&#039;s gone MIA, I&#039;ll do them soon. &lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Junnynam|Junnynam]] ([[User talk:Junnynam#top|talk]]) 13:38, 27 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi. I&#039;ve started a little on Sakurasou 7. I skipped a lot of chapters cause I think your translation is godspeed haha. Hope you have no probs with that. :D&lt;br /&gt;
On a side note please do not change my status because I don&#039;t think I will be contributing much now anyways, so &#039;Inactive&#039; will do fine. Btw I&#039;ve started with chapter 1, but I will take a long time hehe. And I think I&#039;ll slowly translate and post everything at once later so I don&#039;t feel so pressurized. I&#039;ll take my time. :) --[[user:Magykalman|Magykalman]] 16:40, 24 March 2013 (UTC+8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yo, are you going to translate v4 now? Don&#039;t think you need a two-week rest any more? Anyway, good luck on the translations. Feel free to ask me whatever you want. I-It&#039;s not like I&#039;m a carefree person or anything though. - Pudding321&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dunno when I&#039;ll make a start on it. I just added the chapter titles since I had some free time lol.&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Junnynam|Junnynam]] ([[User talk:Junnynam#top|talk]]) 04:07, 25 March 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Will there be a pdf for volume 4?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, I&#039;m not the one who makes the PDF, and the chapters still needs editing. I imagine a PDF maker would compile it when the editors finish editing volume 4.[[User:Junnynam|Junnynam]] ([[User talk:Junnynam#top|talk]]) 00:31, 28 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m interested in becoming an editor for this project and I was wondering if you would like some help. I&#039;m a native English speaker and a college student with excellent writing skills. Let me know If I can help and I will contribute as I can. I&#039;m taking classes and will have to edit on my free time but I always find time to read so I can find time to edit! -- [[User:JesseAlexander|JesseAlexander]] ([[User talk:JesseAlexander|talk]]) 15:44, 7 September 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Registering as Translators and Editors ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My friend wants to join up to this project as a translator, while I&#039;ll take role as the first editor for his translations. Although we&#039;ve still haven&#039;t reach an &amp;quot;agreement point&amp;quot;, but I think it&#039;ll be better if I tell you in advance about our plan. Hopefully we can join the project for real, and helps you to finish the LN translations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Pygmalion|Pygmalion]] ([[User talk:Pygmalion|talk]]) 11:56, 30 March 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I will ask him about the first and second one. For the third one, I know that this will be his (and my) first translation project. By the way, if I&#039;d like to join as editor, is there any steps or requirement needed to be able to join as editor?&lt;br /&gt;
This is a short explanation about my English proficiency: English is not my first language, but I&#039;ve learn English since primary school, so it&#039;s already about 15 years I learn and use English (as my second language). I also often join international game server and forum, so I have sufficient knowledge and experience dealing on grammar errors and such.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Pygmalion|Pygmalion]] ([[User talk:Pygmalion|talk]]) 11:44, 2 April 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mind if I edit your translations? Although they are pretty much readable, I&#039;ve found a few error in the structure of your sentences, which I believe could be worked to make them more fluid&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Jonythunder|Jonythunder]] ([[User talk:Jonythunder|talk]]) 15:25, 30 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sure, sign yourself up to a project and start editing. If you face any issues, just let me know by using the discussion page of the chapter.--[[User:Junnynam|Junnynam]] ([[User talk:Junnynam#top|talk]]) 01:27, 2 September 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Hataraku Maou-Sama! ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m interested in joining as an editor. I&#039;ve already talked with victorrama on the campione channel but I haven&#039;t been able to reach you on IRC in the past few days. My IRC name is mbamg.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yeah, victor did mention you, but I think we missed each other because of the time differences. Anyhow, you&#039;re more than welcomed to edit HataMaou.[[User:Junnynam|Junnynam]] ([[User talk:Junnynam#top|talk]]) 16:01, 29 April 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alright I&#039;d like to add my name under the editors list, but it says that I need to have the permission of the admin/supervisor to do so. Are you the supervisor/admin?[[User:Mbamg|Mbamg]] ([[User talk:Mbamg#top|talk]]) 14:32, 1 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I guess I am for HataMaou. Just add your name and you&#039;re good to go. [[User:Junnynam|Junnynam]] ([[User talk:Junnynam#top|talk]]) 16:43, 1 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi. Just asking, do you plan to differentiate between 真奥 and 魔王 somehow in your translations, or translate them the same way? [[User:Seitsuki|Seit]] ([[User talk:Seitsuki|talk]]) 22:13, 1 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
真奥 - Maou and 魔王 - Demon King [[User:Junnynam|Junnynam]] ([[User talk:Junnynam#top|talk]]) 22:21, 1 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alright. What about 悪魔? Seems like you&#039;re using devil? [[User:Seitsuki|Seit]] ([[User talk:Seitsuki|talk]]) 22:28, 1 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
悪魔 will be translated as demon. [[User:Junnynam|Junnynam]] ([[User talk:Junnynam#top|talk]]) 22:37, 1 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;&#039;Incomplete&#039;&#039;&#039; on chapter 1 means that it needs more editing or that it needs more translating?--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 15:50, 17 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorry for replying late, I saw your comment but forgot about it &amp;gt;.&amp;lt;//&lt;br /&gt;
Someone else will be translating Hatamaou instead. [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&amp;amp;t=5665&amp;amp;start=136]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>JesseAlexander</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Absolute_Duo&amp;diff=285110</id>
		<title>Talk:Absolute Duo</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Absolute_Duo&amp;diff=285110"/>
		<updated>2013-09-07T18:28:13Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;JesseAlexander: /* Becoming an Editor */ new section&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Looks interesting.. Thank you.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I agree! It looks like something i could seriously enjoy :) thanks for this Code:Zero, BTW i appreciate you working on so many great projects like Highschool DxD, Absolute Duo and Koakuma Thiiri to Kyuuseishu!? and whatever else you may be doing!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
looks great!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Becoming an Editor ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I would like to be an editor for this project and I have contacted both Code-Zero and Riki. I&#039;m happy to lend a hand on this project, so please let me know if you are willing to accept it. -- [[User:JesseAlexander|JesseAlexander]] ([[User talk:JesseAlexander|talk]]) 13:28, 7 September 2013 (CDT)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>JesseAlexander</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Code-Zero&amp;diff=285109</id>
		<title>User talk:Code-Zero</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Code-Zero&amp;diff=285109"/>
		<updated>2013-09-07T18:22:58Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;JesseAlexander: /* Absolute Duo */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==High School DxD==&lt;br /&gt;
Sorry for the trying to make it more readable to the English speakers and readers at large.  I really like the anime!  It is what brought me here.  Translation is more subjective than objective, as words have more than one meaning, even in Japanese.  I also have the use of iSpell, a spell checker, browser enabled.  Aside from typos, that I don&#039;t catch, my English is excellent, and differs from the tripe below.  Meaning, nuance, proper tense, knowing the difference between &#039;there&#039;, &#039;their&#039;, and &#039;they&#039;re&#039; is not caught by many.  For proper continuity of topic with in a sentence or combining into a better paragraph.  As you have it now, each line is a paragraph.  So if you would issue some better guidelines as to the structure i.e. novel-style, screen-type, play-type, or ..., post it My talk, I&#039;ll be happy to do my best to edit to that criteria.  I tend to be a perfectionist.  [[User:The Inventor|The Inventor]] ([[User talk:The Inventor|talk]]) 04:17, 4 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
you need to have a line spacing for each line. you can check how the other translations are done.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And I&#039;ll upgrade your wiki account to translator one after you are more familiar with wiki-editing. --[[User:Larethian|larethian]] 12:00, 13 November 2011 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
^Thanks for all the help larethian. I will contact you if Im in trouble again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi, have set up the main page for the rest of the volumes, and am planning to upload the missing illustrations. Hope this is ok, if not, just say so. - [[User:Ff7_freak|ff7_freak]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
^Please continue uploading the pictures. I didnt how to upload them so you are helping me alot.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all...thanks for this amazing novel.&lt;br /&gt;
I wish 2 help u in editing this novel...have already done ch01 and just completed with ch02...can&#039;t wait for the next :) - [[User:Chancs|Chancs]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
^I will try to translate it much quicker then.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once you get upto the last chapter of volume 1, I&#039;ll start setting up the pages for volume 2, so you just have to put text into them. And regarding the chapter names, feel free to translate and add them to volume 2 when you have time, or just put them on my talk page, and I can make the edits on High School DxD main page. - [[User:Ff7_freak|ff7_freak]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
^Thanks alot ff7_freak. I was wondering how to make a new pages. You have been a great help.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One suggestion for when you upload the text, try to avoid using two [ or ] next to each other cos that makes them links, thats why they appear red. - [[User:Ff7_freak|ff7_freak]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
^Okay. The novel had it like that. &lt;br /&gt;
Also thanks for editing my translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Excuse me, I was wondering if it would be better to change the term Satan for Maou in the latest chapter (vol 3 life 02), since &amp;quot;Satans&amp;quot; in plural sounds kinda awkward to me. - [[User:Ajmc93|Ajmc93]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yeah, Satans does certainly sound weird so you can certainly change it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:To display two &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;[[ or ]]&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; you&#039;ll need to write before those signs a nowiki in &amp;lt; &amp;gt; and there after a /nowiki also in &amp;lt; &amp;gt; --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 19:51, 2 December 2011 (CST)   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Always seem to be the first to edit your translations, probably because of my timezone. My edits are only basic ones, and I will leave the major ones up to the others editing. Thanks for your translations. - [[User:Ff7_freak|ff7_freak]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks a lot for translating High School DxD !&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So you take over as project Admin for HSDxD Indonesia? fine then, lets help each other from now, i realy like this series, funny but sometime tear jerking - [[User:1412|1412]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yeah that sounds good. Have you made the account in BT yet?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yes i have, under same user name (1412), BTW how to lock pages like HSDxD English so only registered / Authorized user can Edit it?  - [[User:1412|1412]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi, first of all I would like to thank you for all your work on HighSchool DXD LN... You have recently added the list of short stories of HDXD that have been published on Dragon Magazine, so what I would like to know is if you are thinking on translating them or if you only added them on the wiki as information ? It would be great if you could also translate them ^^--[[User:LSwRl|lSwRl]] 04:27, 9 August 2012 (CDT) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eventually. Well after I finish the rest of the remaining DxD so it would be up to date then I will start it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Code-Zero|Code-Zero]] 05:35, 9 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not sure if I should reply on my talk page or here, but thanks for coming to visit! I really enjoy Highschool DxD and I should be the one thanking you for your hard work translating it! Can you check out a few problems I came up with on the Highschool DxD discussion page when you get a chance? Thanks again for all your hard work. Take care. P.S. I have no idea how my message ended up down there. Hehe. --[[User:Zalgryth|Zalgryth]] ([[User talk:Zalgryth|talk]]) 18:38, 4 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Do you prefer that I answer here or on my own talk page? In any case, I&#039;ll edit them when I get a chance, I&#039;m at work at the moment. Thanks for letting me know, and sorry to hear about the whole structure change. Cheers. --[[User:Zalgryth|Zalgryth]] ([[User talk:Zalgryth|talk]]) 09:29, 6 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
any PDF version for HDxD 13 beside the one that Eridal posted? Thanks [[User:Pygmalion|Pygmalion]] ([[User talk:Pygmalion|talk]]) 09:48, 24 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regards. I just wanna say my thanks,no,a tons of thanks for keep updating one of my favorite light novel (Highschool DxD)! I will always support you on B-T and your blog. Keep updating! once again a lot of thanks! :)&lt;br /&gt;
-[[User:Kazuyagami|Kazuyagami]] 10:53, 17 February 2013&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Characters Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
--------------------------------&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
BTW, I added a collapsable whatever to the characters introduction, so that people are informed that it might contain spoilers. Is that OK with you? [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 14:37, 30 December 2011 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks alot Kira&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Illustrations ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moved the discussion to High School DXD Discussion page, dun wanna spam your talk ;). --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] 18:00, 1 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Registration for volume translations ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
you are being too hard with the demand to not to register for chapters but for a complete volume. This goes against the policy as on the registration instructions for each the series. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 02:06, 4 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No, no. I&#039;m saying I want someone who are willing to translate a volume can become a translator. If they find a person who can work with them in a single volume that will be fine. I just don&#039;t want people who just works on one chapter then finishes, if you get what I mean. I want someone with devotion to this project.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi, i&#039;m wondering, what method actually you&#039;re using to translate High School DxD? I want to translate this project but i don&#039;t know how. I have a question are you using translator? Or you know Japanese good? I&#039;m waiting for reply My user name &amp;quot;Damian-Uchiha20&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just now while reading the manga, I found that &#039;Asia&#039; is typed there as &#039;Aashia&#039;. Does this differ from person to person who is translating? On personal note, &#039;Aashia&#039; sounds better to use since &#039;Asia&#039; is a continent. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 10:51, 13 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of pernouciation &amp;quot;Aashia&amp;quot; may sound right. However her name is based on are real actress, &amp;quot;Asia Argento&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Asia_Argento&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hey...why don&#039;t we put the chapter &#039;Revenge Knight&#039; after the chapter &#039;Vol 03 Life 2&#039; instead of before it. Then it will match the scenario better. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 15:05, 15 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wait, is that negociable? [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 16:15, 15 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t know. That is why &#039;am asking him about this. But at present, the chapter no where matches after the &#039;Life 1&#039; chapter. If read the part 8 of chapter &#039;Life 2&#039; and the &#039;Revenge knight&#039;, it becomes clear. I can only speculate that there might be some publicatn mistakes etc. Well, it will depend on the supervisor.  --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 22:54, 15 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Revenge Knight&amp;quot; happens after Life 1. Kiba kept quiet about it but reveals at to others in Life 3.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ohhhh...it&#039;s fine then. Thanks --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 00:12, 16 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Somehow,I hope you&#039;ll allow for some terminology to be in to english. It&#039;s kinda difficult to read if one wasn&#039;t versed in &lt;br /&gt;
Japanese. Especially stuff like &#039;oppai&#039; and &#039;bishoujo&#039;, which do not have any connotations and sounds wierd in the sentences(e.g &#039;grope oppai&#039; just sounds disjointed). I&#039;d understand for Maou, Senpai, Kouhai, lolicon and endings though.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
P.S. editing is painful-thank god there are other editors around --[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] 02:30, 20 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word &amp;quot;Oppai&amp;quot; is one of the theme of this series so I want to leave it as it is since there will be lots of terminology relating to it appearing afterwords.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All right... but maybe you could ref oppai for those who don&#039;t know the meaning? Just in case. -- [[User:Pryun|Pryun]] 18:58, 14 February 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During most of the chapters I&#039;ve read (about 2-3) there is constant tense switching, I&#039;ve made a topic on the discussion page for Life 0. I want to know what tense the story should be written in.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Past for narration, present for speech --[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] 01:02, 22 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
will you be doing volume 7 now!? --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 08:31, 23 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not me. Theres someone else who mailed me earlier and said that he wishes to translate volume 7. So I set up the page for him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
great...now we will have 2x translatn :) --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 11:36, 23 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Was this written in hiragana? Judging from the description of the beast I&#039;m pretty sure it would be better to spell it as Cerberus, but still wanted to ask if we are allowed to change it or if the author meant it that way. [[User:Ajmc93|Ajmc93]] 23:12, 30 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yeah, you can change it to &amp;quot;Cerberus&amp;quot;. I received some comments from others saying &amp;quot;Cerberus&amp;quot; is better.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Would Invisibility be better than Transparency? Also, did the author really use transparency pheromone? [[User:Pryun|Pryun]] 08:12, 4 February 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well the name for one of the Excalibur is &amp;quot;Excalibur Transparency&amp;quot;. I didnt translate it since the author named it like that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
K then, will keep it as is. [[User:Pryun|Pryun]] 22:09, 10 February 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Edited the topic title to ask how should we go about the names of the characters. Now that we have more translators on the move, naming issues are bound to come around. I found a couple of them and wanted to know if we should just leave them as the translator for the respective volume suggests or if we should stick with the naming given by you, the project administrator. For example: &amp;quot;Sazechs Lucifer&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Grefilia&amp;quot; on Vol 4 life 1 or &amp;quot;Sirzechs Lucifer&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Grafia&amp;quot; as previously introduced. - [[User:Ajmc93|Ajmc93]] 17:13, 12 February 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s why I propose that we create a Project-Specific Guidelines: Format, Names, and Terminology for High school DxD (similar to the one Toaru no Majustsu has)for this project soon. I would say go with &amp;quot;Sirzechs&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Grafia&amp;quot; since those are the standardized names. -[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 18:29, 12 February 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hyoudu Issei is the official name that we are using on Baka-Tsuki, correct? And every one of Issei&#039;s friends and family (such as Bucho) call him by his nickname Ise, correct? I would like to make fix this as soon as possible when I can confirm this with you, since the translation is a bit inconsistent with the names for Issei. -[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 19:47, 10 February 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yeah, that&#039;s right. We keep the original Japanese name for the characters. So we also use -san, -chan, and -sama suffix is well. So just like you said it&#039;s Hyodou Issei but his nickname is Ise and everyone in the club calls him that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I really think we should create a Project-Specific Guidelines: Format, Names, and Terminology (similar to the one Toaru no majustsu has)for this project soon. More characters are being introduced as it is being translated so we should have a consensus on the names of the other characters besides the main cast. I would like your permission to create one if possible. You can modify it later too. -[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 14:54, 12 February 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Okay thanks a lot, I&#039;ll make some minor adjustments. I&#039;m checking it out right now. -[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 16:58, 13 February 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking back at the idea, it might be a better idea to create the character/terminology guidelines on a separate page other than the bottom of the character introduction. For now its alright since only 3 volumes are translated, but we may have to do it later. I&#039;ll do it for you now so we save the trouble. What do you think? Also, is it alright if I change &amp;quot;Isei Hyodo&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;Issei Hyodou&amp;quot; on the character introduction page, since most of the translations use that? Same with &amp;quot;Koneko Tojo&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;Koneko Toujou&amp;quot;? -[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 21:33, 13 February 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yeah that would be great! Thanks for the help!--[[User:Code-Zero|Code-Zero]] 21:46, 13 February 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I finished creating the page, btw I&#039;m switching the positions of Issei Hyōdō (兵藤 一誠, Hyoudou Issei) into Hyoudou Issei(兵藤 一誠, Issei Hyōdō) throughout the character introduction and name/terminology guidelines page. That includes Koneko and Shidou. Also, I&#039;m going to delete all the information from Azazel (アザゼル, Azazeru) to the bottom since we already have all that information in the other page. -[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 22:35, 13 February 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There&#039;s a slight problem after I deleted those information on the character introduction page. The spoiler tag now hides majority of the project, I have no idea how to fix that. Can you take look at it when you have time? Thanks in advance. I&#039;ll finish the names/terminology page tomorrow. -[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 22:43, 13 February 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Never mind I fixed it. Thankfully. -[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 22:46, 13 February 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I was checking the Names and Terminology Guidelines and noticed it says Sirzechs&#039; queen is named Grayfia, is it a minor typo or do we have to go back to the first volumes and change the name? Since in the earlier chapters it was spelled Grafia... [[User:Ajmc93|Ajmc93]] 20:32, 18 February 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh yes. The anime ED spelled her name as &amp;quot;Grayfia&amp;quot;. Also Reyville was wrong is well so it&#039;s &amp;quot;Ravel&amp;quot;, again from anime ED.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
@Ajmc93 Yeah it was done very recently. I&#039;ll be going through each volume and changing the names. So don&#039;t worry about it. -[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 00:15, 19 February 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Code-Zero, I&#039;m sorry that I have edited your Highschool DxD page without permission. But I have something to ask you. Should we change &#039;senpai&#039; into &#039;sempai&#039; instead? I&#039;m not trying to show off but that&#039;s just Japanese&#039;s way. With regards. -[[User:Erotaros|Erotaros]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No. Senpai is the correct one and Sempai is wrong. Some non-Japanese people hear it as sempai so they mistook it and started to think that is the actual term. Even still, majority of non-Japanese people uses &amp;quot;Senpai&#039;. &#039;Senpai&#039; is the actual and proper term, not Sempai.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Code-Zero|Code-Zero]] ([[User talk:Code-Zero#top|talk]]) 04:32, 23 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Editing questions===&lt;br /&gt;
Hi there, firstly I would like to thank you for all the awesome translations that you have done. You sir are simply awesome, almost single handedly translating the whole of HSDxD, which no doubt contributed the explosion of popularity of the series in the international community. I have been doing quite a lot of editing since volume 3, but since volume 3 to volume 13 have already been out for quite some time, I just decided to change some of the phrases you had inside, and I hope you don&#039;t mind them. I would like it if you could look through them and tell me if you agree with the edits that I have made, as I do not want to bring down the quality of your translations in any way. Lastly, for Volume 14, I have left quite a few questions in the editing section of BT which are hidden from normal view. I don&#039;t want to post here as it may contain spoilers, so I hope you will look at the revision history to see if what I have suggested is correct or not. Once again thanks for all the awesome translations! -- [[User:Royaloyalz|Royaloyalz]] ([[User talk:Royaloyalz|talk]]) 07:47, 24 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hello Royaloyalz. Thanks for editing Volume 14. There isnt anything wrong with your edits. Instead it made them better.&lt;br /&gt;
Yeah, I will look through them once I get home. Since my Uni began again, Im mostly away from home.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Code-Zero|Code-Zero]] ([[User talk:Code-Zero#top|talk]]) 17:47, 24 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks! Well I noticed that I do tend to miss out quite a few of the errors as well. I am guessing that&#039;s because my mind just automatically fills in some of those words sometimes hahaha. Well I am looking through what other editors are also doing, and I am trying to keep it as close to your translation as possible. If there are any major changes, I will ask you here, or maybe you would prefer me to PM you in the forums? I really must say it again, but you are absolutely impressive. I just realised that the Chinese translations which are usually a lot faster and more up to date than English translations have yet to translate HSDxD Volume 14 whereas you have already finished it. Therefore I am unable to double check some portions of your translations, so I have to rely on you once again hahaha. Anyways, would you mind if I added myself into the editors list? I haven&#039;t been adding myself into any of the series that I am currently helping out with editing for, but since I did quite a bit of editing for HSDxD, I thought I may as well add myself into here hahaha. I will continue to monitor it whenever possible, so no worries there. -- [[User:Royaloyalz|Royaloyalz]] ([[User talk:Royaloyalz|talk]]) 07:16, 25 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Foreign translations ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi, I&#039;d like to translate High School DxD in French. Can I start translating it ? -[[User:Misogi|Misogi]] 19:00, 18 March 2011 (GMT+1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Excuse me, is it possible to translate High School DxD into Thai? Some of my friend wanna read it. -[[User:Kimihiro-kun|Kimihiro-kun]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
@Kimihiro-kun : That&#039;s odd but I had the same reason as yours to translate HSDxD. Right after I started translating it, some friends wanted to read it as they saw the anime version.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Code-Zero started HSDxD, it gained a huge popularity. Then, it will be translated in more languages. That&#039;s impressive. -[[User:Misogi|Misogi]] 12:50, 21 March 2011 (GMT+1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
@Misogi : very same here. they wanna know what happen before hand. but there are no thai in alt. language. so i&#039;m asking if it&#039;s possible. -[[User:Kimihiro-kun|Kimihiro-kun]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you guys want create it them in baka-tsuki then go ahead. Good luck.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Code-Zero|Code-Zero]] 02:25, 22 March 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Code-Zero started to translate HSDxD, its popularity exploded.&lt;br /&gt;
Now, thanks to HSDxD, about 10 French translators are coming here. That&#039;s really impressive and I don&#039;t know why. -[[User:Misogi|Misogi]] 21:20, 21 March 2012 (GMT+1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just wanted to say that the precision &amp;quot;Volume 11&amp;quot; before the Life 1 chapter is missing, which would lead to confusion. I didn&#039;t move it in fear that you might translate directly on the wiki, so...[[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 19:29, 26 March 2012 (CDT)Hey, since Akuma seems to have dropped on Highschool DxD vol4, would it be okay if I translate the rest of it if no one else wants to? I&#039;ve already made a translation of Life.4 part 4 yesterday and today. I&#039;d be willing to do the rest of the volume too, though not at the ridiculous speed I did this part. I really like this series and I want to contribute. -April 7 2012, [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Eternal_Dreamer Eternal Dreamer]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hello, sorry I was reading the fourth volume and thought i might translate it after chapter 4 (didn&#039;t see someone else was going to tl it, just thought it was dropped) and I added what I translated before I saw Eternal_Dreamer&#039;s message. If you wish to tl eternal I wont usurp your place, so please tell me if you intend to tl. Ill finish Khaos Brigade and await your answer. If not and you&#039;d like to finish chapter 4, I&#039;ll ask you to finish that and I can take over the rest of the novel (I hate taking over partially tled chapters, always a pain to find where it cuts off) --[[User:J112|J112]] 18:10, 12 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whoops, didn&#039;t realize that there was someone else that was interested in translating vol 4. (I was really confused when I saw the Chaos Brigade page I made get changed to something else.) Anyway, yes, I do intend to translate the rest of vol 4, I&#039;ve also registered for it on the registration page. As for the Chaos Brigade chapter, I&#039;ve already finished, would it be alright if I did it? I&#039;ve already finished it, so I think it&#039;s a waste to not use it. Can we talk this over? Anyway, please contact me through PM on the forum. --[[User:Eternal Dreamer|Eternal Dreamer]] 18:16, 12 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yeah feel free to override it if youd like, i was just reading the novel and thought that while reading it it&#039;d be easy to tl, and at the time i didnt know there was a tler. Oh but i might want to ask if you intend to name it Chaos brigade, since the book has it printed in romaji Khaos brigade.--[[User:J112|J112]] 18:17, 12 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Okay, thanks. And yes, for now, I will be calling it Chaos Brigade, since Code-Zero does not appear to have any problems with it. We can always change it in the future anyway. --[[User:Eternal Dreamer|Eternal Dreamer]] 18:22, 12 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Scratch that, we&#039;ll be using Khaos Brigade, yeah. --[[User:Eternal Dreamer|Eternal Dreamer]] 18:29, 12 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lol, well sorry to be a bother, and nice job.--[[User:J112|J112]] 18:45, 12 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
Hi. Since there are a lot of references about mythology, otaku culture and some names that have a sense while translated literally, it might be useful to add references. Some examples at the bottom of these pages : [[High School DxD:Tome 1 Life 1|Tome 1 Life 1]] and [[High School DxD:Tome 1 Postface|Afterword]]. What&#039;s your opinion about it? -[[User:Misogi|Misogi]] 18:50, 19 April 2012 (GMT+1)&lt;br /&gt;
Even though volumes 8,9,10,11,12.. are almost translated there are volumes 5,6,7 that are not translated and that kills or restricts to move on to the latest volumes. The effort of searching for other translated version was utterly destroyed due to the cheap or insufficient translator used to translate. This is my sincere request to show favorism towards the completion of volumes 5,6,7 &#039;&#039;&#039;PLEASE&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well Volume 5 is translated by Eternal Dreamer, and he is translating in a good pace. Volume 6 and 7, I probably can have them is next priority after volume 12. So I might do them in June then.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
good pace... you did the whole of volume 6 and he did 50% of 1 chapter&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
YOU!! You are Flash or what? the entire volume in, what, 15 days. Thanks for your efforts making lechers (like me) enjoy HSDxD. I&#039;m looking forward at the Volume 7, but don&#039;t overdo it, real life first.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though volumes 8,9,10,11,12.. are almost translated there are volumes 5,6,7 that are not translated and that kills or restricts to move on to the latest volumes. The effort of searching for other translated version was utterly destroyed due to the cheap or insufficient translator used to translate. This is my sincere request to show favorism towards the completion of volumes 5,6,7 &#039;&#039;&#039;PLEASE&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well Volume 5 is translated by Eternal Dreamer, and he is translating in a good pace. Volume 6 and 7, I probably can have them is next priority after volume 12. So I might do them in June then.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
good pace... you did the whole of volume 6 and he did 50% of 1 chapter&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
YOU!! You are Flash or what? the entire volume in, what, 15 days. Thanks for your efforts making lechers (like me) enjoy HSDxD. I&#039;m looking forward at the Volume 7, but don&#039;t overdo it, real life first.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Other project suggestions==&lt;br /&gt;
Could you look into Inukami! as a possible project? Thanks Zero. [[User:Genesis|Genesis]] 19:30, 30 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Have you thought about doing Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance or Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei. I know that they are already on BT, but thet are quite interesting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hey CodeZero, thanks for all of the translations so far. I was wondering if you could translate Hagure Yuusha no Estetica and Campione! and Infinite Startos (Since the author just got started again) as possible future projects. Also, I am new and am thinking about being an editor since I like few of the possible future projects along with High School DxD, so would it be possible for me to help? [[User:Genesis|Genesis]] 12:54, 10 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huge tnx for all your hard work. As for possible next work I&#039;d like to propose Dai Densetsu no Yuusha no Densetsu since it was really popular not so long time ago and Larethian already dropped it.&lt;br /&gt;
i vote for zeor no tsukaima and hidan no aria&lt;br /&gt;
When DxD is up to date and completed, it would be nice if you could translate &amp;quot;Ichiban Ushiro no Dai Maō&amp;quot;.--[[User:LSwRl|LSwRl]] 11:28, 20 June 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all: You Sir, are truly a legend! Thanks for your awesome work at DxD!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I would like to see you translating Accel World (project already exists) because it&#039;s also a very good LN like DxD with a very good plot and nice chars. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anyway, thanks a lot :-)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for the comment. Im watching Accel World anime right now since I havent read the LN yet. So far I like it but Im not sure if I will be translating the series.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Code-Zero|Code-Zero]] 23:39, 16 June 2012 (CDT)Firstly, I want to tell you that your translating speed is awesome. I greatly appreciates your work on High School DxD. As it is one of my favorite series. &lt;br /&gt;
There isn&#039;t many story lines which interests me weather it is a manga or LN. But High School DxD is definitely a series which i like whole heartily and thats why i want to thank you from the bottom my heart for translating it. Thank you very much. But there is one more series which attracted me before reading High School DxD and that is &#039;Kaze no stigma&#039;. This was the first LN i read because it&#039;s story plot was entirely different. although this LN will never be completed because of the death of it&#039;s author but i still want to see it translated. The male protagonists of this series is my favorite character ever. I know its really mean to plot with nice chars and some ecchi stuff, too. It would be a pity if the translation dies...&lt;br /&gt;
I also highly recommend the anime ;-)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An other really, really good story is Date A Live. The project already exists at BT but there isn&#039;t much progress... The LN also becomes animated this year. Maybe you could give it a try and read the first chapter - it&#039;s really funny :-)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anyways, thanks for your awesome work!Kore wa Zombie Desu Ka?==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
i think it could be great if code-zero translate this LN. i just suggest this story &#039;cause when i watched the anime version, i liked a lot.--[[Will_RB]]&lt;br /&gt;
I hope you will continue CubexCursedxCurious (a staled project.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kaze no Stigma&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, I want to tell you that your translating speed is awesome. I greatly appreciates your work on High School DxD. As it is one of my favorite series. &lt;br /&gt;
There isn&#039;t many story lines which interests me weather it is a manga or LN. But High School DxD is definitely a series which i like whole heartily and thats why i want to thank you from the bottom my heart for translating it. Thank you very much. But there is one more series which attracted me before reading High School DxD and that is &#039;Kaze no stigma&#039;. This was the first LN i read because it&#039;s story plot was entirely different. although this LN will never be completed because of the death of it&#039;s author but i still want to see it translated. The male protagonists of this series is my favorite character ever. I know its really mean to ask you about this but please consider my request of translating it whenever you have time. I am also looking forward to the remaining volume of the High School DxD.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oda Nobuna no Yabou...please consider translating this novel. It&#039;s the best reverse gender sengoku jidai to date as far as I know.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, I&#039;d like to thank you for translating High School DxD and that it&#039;s a great and fun series to read, also if ever you wanted to take on another LN series may I suggest you also do Hidan no Aria?, it&#039;s already been weeks since I last saw an update, much appreciated though if you decided to translate it and again... THANK YOU!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hey I wanted to know if you might be able to do Campione!..... Also thanks for doing the this thankless job.&lt;br /&gt;
\(&#039;o&#039;)/.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
---First of all, thank you for your hard work. I truly appreciate all the effort you put translating so we could all enjoy this wonderful story. About the next project, could you consider translating &#039;&#039;&#039;Mismarca Koukoku Monogatari&#039;&#039;&#039;? It&#039;s an action/fantasy/ecchi/comedy/romance novel. I got introduced to it thanks to the manga adaptation, but sadly it ended and it barely adapted only 2 volumes of the light novel. If you are not sure about this, you could read the manga and see if the story is of your liking. Thank you.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How about working on Goshusho-sama Ninomiya-kun?(And I deleted my original comment and repalce it with a different suggestion since my original suggestion turned out to not have an LN but was a VN instead)--[[User:Gohankuten|Gohankuten]] 20:53, 1 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hagure Yuusha no Estetica&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Would you consider Kämpfer? [[User:Aleaccipiter|Aleaccipiter]] 03:29, 3 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, Kampfer was awesome in the beginning but I totally dropped it after hearing what happens at the end lol.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m not sure if the name is right, but ore ga heroine o tasukesugite sekai ga little mokushiroku!? seems like it is a great light novel series.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Okay. I will add to the lists. Hope the scan is out somewhere.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Greetings. Firstly i want to express my gratitude for your godspeed translation (Seriously, finishing Vol 11+12 in less than a month? Is N0m@n a translating robot?). I have a suggestion. Would you consider Kokoro Connect? It has unique theme (swapping bodies) and powerful heartwarming scenes. I personally am not very fond of stories that mostly rely on ecchi+harem situations (just like most of your Future projects), instead i love stories with more emotional scenes, so please consider this one. Thanks a lot - [[User:SATRIA|SATRIA]] 10 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I really like Tsuki Tsuki. It has a lot funny and ecchi moments like HS DxD and is really interesting. I&#039;ve only read the first two volume and the manga online, but I really recommend this for those who like HS DxD too. [[User:Xanga|Xanga]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You are my buddy men Xagan. Tsuki Tsuki really hit my heart for its main male character and funny heroines. When i heard there would be a translation poll i held my hope really high about the fact it must have been in the poll. But my hope had benn shatered &amp;gt;&amp;lt; .Anyway since Code Zero havent started any new projects yet so i recommended it for you Code Zero. Well although its up to you to decide whether you ll do it or not i still respect you very much for your extremely hard efforts on High School Dxd and other series. Thanks alot!!!  [[User:DoomCalibur|DoomCalibur]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The poll already ended long time ago, you know? Please don&#039;t bug N0m@n with unnecessary thought anymore and let him focus on FMP since it&#039;s already been his choice - [[User:SATRIA|SATRIA]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh. So his choice is FMP. That s a very famous series. Well i will respect his choice then. [[User:DoomCalibur|DoomCalibur]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
i wanted to propose the light novel &amp;quot;dark mage&amp;quot; . i don t know if you know about it but it a very good novel&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Are you going to translate FMP Another as well?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Random ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just wanted to thank you for the translations, As I&#039;ve been reading them for over a year and have yet to say any thanks. Don&#039;t work yourself too hard Zero. Good luck and have fun translating :3. [[User:All Nighter94|All Night]] ([[User talk:All Nighter94|talk]]) 12:34, 7 March 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Did you do this http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Code-Zero&amp;amp;curid=18507&amp;amp;diff=171687&amp;amp;oldid=171670 or that wasn&#039;t you? --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 18:41, 23 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just wanted to thank you for all your hard work. [[User:Aleaccipiter|Aleaccipiter]] 08:09, 26 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wondering since you translated most of Highschool DxD. What exactly is Kiba&#039;s Scared Gear? The sword handle or does it reside in him?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well his Sacred Gear abilities allows him to create swords. Saying that he can recreate sword from the sword handle he is holding to and also even create a whole new sword. He can even create the sword on his foot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the other editors said OK to my request to help, I would still like to. I&#039;m not looking to edit with intent to adapt to english like I know someone will eventually but I&#039;d like to help proofread and fix some of the grammer in the unadapted sections. I won&#039;t add my name to the editors list either. If you&#039;re OK with that much let me know. Thanks. [[User:Fallton13|Fallton13]] 06:00, 6 August 2012 (EDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All good then. If the editors said okay,　then thats all you need. Thanks for the help.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Code-Zero|Code-Zero]] 05:02, 6 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Excuse me Code-Zero. Do you perhaps have &#039;Dakara Boku wa H ga Dekinai&#039; raw for volume 1 and 2? Or place where I can find raw of light novel. Thank you. -0 [[User:Ero-kun|Ero-kun]] 20:43, 23 Aug 2012 [GMT+7]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Oda Nobuna no Yabou ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for uploading those image files, I didn&#039;t know how to do that tbh &amp;gt;.&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, hop by and pick up a volume of this series when you&#039;re done with DxD, I would love to have you there to make it lively ^^  --[[User:Akuma|Akuma]] 09:17, 8 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I thought he&#039;s gonna make a poll on what to translate next, once DxD is up-to-date, and let the readers decide? or I may be wrong :)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
no you&#039;re right he was planning to make a poll.....Akuma is just using good fishing bait --[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 09:58, 8 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yeah Im putting a poll soon as I finish volume 7, and start it after I do volume 13. I will do Oda Nobuna if it gets many votes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Code-Zero|Code-Zero]] 02:35, 9 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Che... You guys just had to butt in and remind him of the poll &amp;gt;.&amp;gt; I was going to have him sneakily take up Oda Nobuna :P --[[User:Akuma|Akuma]] 08:56, 9 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Absolute Duo ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not gonna do it ?? --[[User:Black Ice Prince|Black Ice Prince]] ([[User talk:Black Ice Prince|talk]]) 07:02, 18 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I just did it to kill some time. Right now I&#039;m still not sure what I will be doing for the rest of the year, so anyone is welcomed to take over the series.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Code-Zero|Code-Zero]] ([[User talk:Code-Zero#top|talk]]) 07:39, 20 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
which page did you stop? i might take over after DAL.--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 01:09, 25 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hey, Riki. I ended at middle part of page 35. Have fun~.--[[User:Code-Zero|Code-Zero]] ([[User talk:Code-Zero#top|talk]]) 01:14, 25 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Okay Thanks, good luck on Altina--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 01:15, 25 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m interested in becoming an editor for this project. I did not know if I needed to contact you or RikiNutcase, so I decided to write both of you. I&#039;m a native English speaker and I&#039;m quite proficient with the spoken and written forms of the language. If you will accept me, then I&#039;m more then happy to help. I&#039;m currently in college and will have to edit between assignments but I enjoy reading and writing so doing this type of work during my free time is not a problem. -- [[User:JesseAlexander|JesseAlexander]] ([[User talk:JesseAlexander|talk]]) 13:22, 7 September 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Haken no Kouki Altina ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I am just wondering rather or not you are going to continue translating Haken no Kouki Altina because i am really liking it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yeah. When I have time(no DxD), I would be translating it. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Code-Zero|Code-Zero]] ([[User talk:Code-Zero#top|talk]]) 05:48, 24 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>JesseAlexander</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:RikiNutcase&amp;diff=285108</id>
		<title>User talk:RikiNutcase</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:RikiNutcase&amp;diff=285108"/>
		<updated>2013-09-07T18:05:01Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;JesseAlexander: /* Absolute Duo-Editor  */ new section&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==High School DxD edits==&lt;br /&gt;
Hey, is it ok to let me do a quick first edit of High School DxD chapters before you begin editing. I can make 1st run edits, while you can go over it once i&#039;m done and make any other changes. &lt;br /&gt;
Thought I should ask so our edits don&#039;t conflict.&lt;br /&gt;
I should begin editing the chapter within 10-20 mins of it being uploaded, If I haven&#039;t edited after that, just begin editing your self, as I may not be able to edit for a few hours.&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks --- [[User:Ff7 freak|ff7_freak]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OK&lt;br /&gt;
------&lt;br /&gt;
Is it alright if I list you as retired editor over Highschool DxD&#039;s page?  	[[User:Ajmc93|Ajmc93]] ([[User talk:Ajmc93|talk]]) 18:33, 15 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
sure~ since the only thing i do know is spelling--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase#top|talk]]) 20:33, 15 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh nono, as long as you are regularly doing something I guess it&#039;s alright to keep you on the active list. I was just asking since you listed yourself as retired on your user page, I kinda have been taking it easier as well these days lol. Thanks for all your edits as of now, we&#039;ll see in a couple of months if we mess up a bit with the editors list.  [[User:Ajmc93|Ajmc93]] ([[User talk:Ajmc93|talk]]) 23:02, 16 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
nah~ just put me in the retired list~ ill be focusing on translating now--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase#top|talk]]) 03:39, 17 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ll proceed then, thanks for all your contributions. Who knows I might end up editing some of your translations too, good luck. Would you recommend Seirei Tsukai?  [[User:Ajmc93|Ajmc93]] ([[User talk:Ajmc93|talk]]) 04:07, 17 August 2012 (CDT) Edit: forgot to sign lol, even if it might be obvious...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
hmmm im focusing on Date A live now sooo~ seirei maybe next time--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase#top|talk]]) 04:41, 17 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Talk:Seirei-Tsukai no Blade Dance Vol 3 Prologue ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Need some help with a few kanji i never heard seen or Found before in the dictionary 背負=Knapsack Lol?(=.=)--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some queries from the translations:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;pre&amp;gt;With a mesmerizing blue colored ponytailed hair that would make anyone recognize her as a cute and lovely beautiful girl,&lt;br /&gt;
but there wasn&#039;t a sense of a sweet/naïve emotion from her.&amp;lt;/pre&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Doesn&#039;t &amp;quot;naive&amp;quot; means stupidity/ignorant? It kinda feels like a mismatch.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;pre&amp;gt;If you touch her you will get a cut kind of feeling omitted out of her body, just like a sword.&amp;lt;/pre&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Can we use &amp;quot;slash&amp;quot; instead of &amp;quot;cut&amp;quot; and is it really &amp;quot;omitted&amp;quot; or rather should be &amp;quot;emitted&amp;quot;? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
背負= knapsack or a midget from Rikaichan (can help better if given some insight abt the previous statement in the txt)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for the translations :) --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 11:41, 19 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Im guessing you can switch to Lovely/sweet since its &amp;quot;amai&amp;quot; Lol. oh opps guess i got spelling errors. Using slash seems kinda exaggerated so stick with cut. --[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
yea better stick with cut rather than slash cuz its kinda deeper than meaning of cut. Maybe i&#039;ll suggest the word &#039;omitted&#039; can be be change to simpler ones like &#039;released&#039; or &#039;came out&#039; instead. --[[User:Chia|Chia]] 11.50am, 20 April 2012(UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You all can change anything that suit&#039;s the sentence, ill just focus on translating for now~Good luck y&#039;all --[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ok :) at least it doen&#039;t affect the meaning of the sentence. Best luck to u too dude.dying to read the next one :) --[[User:Chia|Chia]] 12.18am, 20 April 2012 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Good try, look [[Seirei_Tsukai_no_Blade_Dance:Names_and_Terminology_Guidelines|here]] for the standardized terms. And, this is up you to but it&#039;ll be nice if you follow the paragraphing(the double enter in wiki) of the novel. I&#039;ll review it when I&#039;m done with v2c2 and give you some feedback.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
About the kanji you mentioned, where is in from? Is it part of the verb 背負う? --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] 10:52, 20 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Page 11 2nd sentence Lowere part. Thanks for the support --[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s the verb 背負う, are you familiar with verb conjugations? --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] 20:14, 20 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
いずれおまえも帝国の威信を&#039;&#039;&#039;背負&#039;&#039;&#039;い.....Thats the sentence i dunno if i need to put &amp;quot;Carry the empire dignity on your back&amp;quot; or what....--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
背負う = 背負い = (v5u,vt) (1) to be burdened with; to take responsibility for; to carry on back or shoulder; (2) to have (something) in the background; to be in front (of something); (P); ED &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So the whole line would be like, &amp;quot;Because, eventually, you&#039;ll also be shouldering the dignity of the empire and fighting in the blade dance.&amp;quot; --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] 20:38, 20 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hmm well meaning my translation was correct Thanks Senpai XD --[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi, I&#039;ve made some changes yesterday of page 1, so if there&#039;s anything you&#039;re not sure about the changes, feel free to ask. Btw I noticed you gave some word [ ] or capitalization, which aren&#039;t needed. Some of the words you chose to use are a little too different from the original. --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] 23:23, 23 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
裾に大きな切れ目の人&amp;lt;---- someone help translate this its a very weird sentence...--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
裾: (trouser) cuff; (skirt) hem&lt;br /&gt;
切れ目: break; pause; gap; end;...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, &amp;quot;A person with a large gap between her (trouser) cuffs.&amp;quot; --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] 17:54, 18 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
奉納する最高位の神楽=the greatest offering of (kagura)?&amp;lt;---- need someone clarify? --[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
split it like this: 奉納する | 最高位の神楽&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The greatest Kugura offered --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] 22:06, 25 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you very much. --[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ハット=&amp;gt; this word is usually used as? there is sooo many cases for this......--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
okay.....done with the prologue whats left is kuroihikari to give the finishing touches and double check....sorry for the problems~--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== volume 4&#039;s titles ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hmm, I guess that will depend on what the chapter is about, but I haven&#039;t read till there yet. --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] 05:07, 11 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Date.A.Live ==&lt;br /&gt;
this series has one hell of a kanji festival (=.=) just the prolouge i think there&#039;s more than a few hundred.....--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve made some major edits, and some parts I simply took what the Chinese version said. Could you look at them? [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 10:28, 11 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Took a few looks at it and found some mistakes TY~ thanks for the fix oh heres a small thing when, Tohka makes a dialogue she uses &amp;quot;shido&amp;quot;. the MC name is Shidou maybe she might have problems with kanji since it is written in katakana.oh and how do you put a nav bar and a Terminology page???--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase#top|talk]]) 10:40, 11 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh. IIRC, Tohka doesn&#039;t know how his name is written, so when she calls Shidou, it&#039;s written with katakanas. For the nav bar, do you want the simple one or the template? As fo the terminology page, you just have to create a wiki link, though I can do that for you as soon as I am in front of my computer. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 11:14, 11 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the nav bar something like seirei&#039;s since it is easier to check between pages. and for the terminology you can take your time--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase#top|talk]]) 20:39, 11 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hello senpai, I&#039;m a new translator(self proclaimed) for Kurumi Killer. I&#039;ve taken the liberty of translating the prologue, please give me some pointers! Oh and do you mind if I try translating the whole novel by myself? Its going to be tough since I don&#039;t have the original text and I&#039;m just going by chinese to english, but I really hope that I can do this! Here&#039;s some virtual soba and I&#039;ll  be in your care! [[User:Rozenbach|Rozenbach]] ([[User talk:Rozenbach|talk]]) 19:50, 15 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*eats soba while talking* go ahead and if you have any problems just tell us *slurpp* good luck--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase#top|talk]]) 19:58, 15 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t know how to say this properly, but I found just too many mistakes while reading through the chapter. ( vol 2 ch 1).  --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 00:40, 19 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
then i guess you can fix em?is it grammatical error or TL error? and can you tell me where exactly?--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase#top|talk]]) 01:39, 19 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Its grammatical errors. Translation errors are not my forte ( and I personally don&#039;t think there are any. I am able to follow the translation flow.). As to the places....near about everywhere. My main confusion is regarding the tense. There&#039;s a continuous change between past and present tense (leaving aside the dialogue). Also, there are errors for punctuations...and many more. For now, just take care of starting a sentence in caps.   :P  --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 03:56, 19 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
oh.....i guess i&#039;ll get a editor to do it XD good luck on your seirei TL--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase#top|talk]]) 07:01, 19 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I made some large edits to vol2 chapter 1, part 1 without consulting you first:&lt;br /&gt;
 	&lt;br /&gt;
*In between the two of the girls for the time being, the ordinary Shidou couldn’t help but enter and divide them. Originally his body&#039;s fatigue was accumulated from unusual amount of mental stress.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
changed to&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Acting as the the divide between these two girls for the time being, Shidou&#039;s body was accumulating fatigue from unusual amount of mental stress. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
was a particular large one, hopefully it hasn&#039;t drifted to far from what you originally wanted it to say.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also it might be annoying, but could you have a glance over the Names and Terminology Guidelines? In particularly the translators need to get together and settle on how you guys want to present Shidou in katakana form presented across volumes --[[User:Drowzycow|Drowzycow]] ([[User talk:Drowzycow|talk]]) 08:42, 3 November 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
that is okay no meaning changed i guess..and ill take a look at the N&amp;amp;T page, but the katakana/hiragana problems is usually from Tohka. john prefers shidou instead of Shidou or Shido.....i&#039;ll disscuss with him&lt;br /&gt;
thanks for the edits and help--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase#top|talk]]) 08:46, 3 November 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I am sorry I am writing it there only so late. I sometimes edit your work. If you have any problems with my changes (I know that sometimes I am doing quite drastic changes to the sentences without consulting it first) just tell me and I will try not to do similar mistakes again, or if you are too displeased with my changes, just tell me to not edit your work and I won´t.--[[User:KaprJarda|KaprJarda]] ([[User talk:KaprJarda|talk]]) 08:41, 6 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
don&#039;t worry about it i wont burst out of anger from edits(though i do get heated up by random ppl asking the delays for vol 1).....but anywats do what Drowzy is doing, if you have sentence changes you can ask me...no you have to ask me LOL just type the sentence here and ill check.--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase#top|talk]]) 08:43, 6 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So I added some suggestions and comments. Did zou mean it like this?--[[User:KaprJarda|KaprJarda]] ([[User talk:KaprJarda|talk]]) 09:36, 6 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
you can use the talk page or come here and post the question of the edit good luck~--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase#top|talk]]) 09:39, 6 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well if you don´t exactly mind I would rather do it in this style, it is faster than using two windows (and I am incredibly lazy person).  You can reply to me there or just use the things in comments.--[[User:KaprJarda|KaprJarda]] ([[User talk:KaprJarda|talk]]) 09:43, 6 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Geez now I noticed that while I was editing my keyboard switched into another language and the comments ended being quite a mess. I won´t edit my own comments since it isn´t so important, but anyway, I am sorry.--[[User:KaprJarda|KaprJarda]] ([[User talk:KaprJarda|talk]]) 09:48, 6 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most of the edits have been minor and towards changing things like &amp;quot;is&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;was&amp;quot;, making things plural/singular of that sort of nature, trying to make things a bit more uniform looking in terms of numbers of [......],etc. Even more head scratching since I&#039;ve encountered Yoshino&#039;s speech, LOL so I just left them how they were. The more dramatic changes I tried leaving TLC tags as hidden notes directly in the text, which you&#039;ve removed so I assume they weren&#039;t too bad. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ideally, like the latest edits, we&#039;ll just discuss them in the relevant discussion pages (There are few scenes that that I changed from the earlier chapter 1 edits that I&#039;ll pull out to discussion pages to go through later). But reading through it hasn&#039;t been too bad, there have only been 1-2 lines at most that in each chapter have been really confusing. Usually in the narrative bits of the text where some sequences seem a bit jumbled. The dialog has been fine. Thanks for the translations. :) --[[User:Drowzycow|Drowzycow]] ([[User talk:Drowzycow|talk]]) 09:54, 6 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi Riki-kun. Erm, yeah...I just wanted to point out a few things about your Date A Live translations. To begin with, your English is confusing to the point of being incomprehensible. I guess the Editors can fix that...but the meanings might end up getting distorted. Also your translations aren&#039;t very accurate and you seem to be skipping some parts...If you don&#039;t understand stuff you can always post it in the Lingua Franca Lexicon forum. So, yeah maybe you should get someone to TLC everything or retranslate the volume afterwards...(-_-;) [[User:Stellarroze|Stellarroze]] 07:47, 11 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
i check the mistakes when editors change it. and im not that good in jp&amp;gt;eng. and ....seriously i skipped some parts? mind pointing where? and whoa its that bad huh......guess ill take it down from B-T since it needs retranslation--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase#top|talk]]) 07:50, 11 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
BT&#039;s never had minimum requirements for quality, and I don&#039;t think that it&#039;s a good idea to set such a precedent for it. Though it is a little troubling when translations are wrong, I think readers would be much happier to hear that you continued rather than giving up. I think that all stella meant to say was that you should feel free to ask for help when you think that there&#039;s something that you&#039;re not completely understanding. Besides, if you just take care when translating, skipping lines won&#039;t be a problem at all. There&#039;s nothing wrong with taking a little more time to translate~ - [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] ([[User talk:YoakeNoHikari|talk]]) 08:26, 11 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pls don&#039;t make quick decisions :teary eyes &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
I enjoy this series very much. And you have editors to take care of the errors --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 08:37, 11 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
いやああ、しかし、先輩が”おまえが下手糞”に言われて何か傷つく過ぎて、涙が血に成ってしまった。hahaha........--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase#top|talk]]) 10:46, 11 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
いやああ、しかし、先輩におまえが下手糞と言われて何だか傷つき過ぎ、涙が血に成ってしまった - [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]] ([[User talk:YoakeNoHikari|talk]]) 12:32, 11 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Congrats on completing Volume 2, I see you&#039;re starting on Volume 5 already, just curious to know why don&#039;t you start on Vol 4? (Don&#039;t do it though *pleading*, I have my eyes on that volume) [[User:Rozenbach|Rozenbach]] ([[User talk:Rozenbach|talk]]) 19:43, 28 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
you said you wanted to do the Kurumi&#039;s chapter...Vol 4 includes that and.....Vol 3 is not done lol--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase#top|talk]]) 19:51, 28 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Waii~!Thank you! But Volume 4&#039;s gonna be hella slow since my country doesn&#039;t have the chinese raws yet......Are you translating any other projects other than DAL?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
planning either seirei tsukai , Gakuen Toshi Asterick or Gin Cross draculia. --[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase#top|talk]]) 22:10, 28 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
hey Riki, i am a huge fan of you and admirer as well :) and thanks for translations. Well just wondering since rozenbach can&#039;t translate from Japanese and chinese raws are not available yet, but you can translate from japanese, then won&#039;t you translate volume 4 :) Hey please don&#039;t be offended because of this i am just curious please.&lt;br /&gt;
thanks&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rozenbach will translate Vol 4 until either to the end of the Chinese translation or he decides to stop. if he wants help he can contact me or john--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase#top|talk]]) 22:13, 2 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Tohka&#039;s pronunciation of Shidou&#039;s name, what should it be? shido, shidou, or Shido? Should it be capitalized? In the terminology page, the reference usedis &amp;quot;shidou&amp;quot;, should I go with the names from the terminology page when editing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
use shidou, since John set the rules of it in Vol 1.--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase#top|talk]]) 06:24, 7 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nyahahahaha~ I got busted huh....Well I originally used &amp;quot;Voting competition Chapter&amp;quot; for the url link. Then I thought that Web chapter was more fitting, then when I edited it, the entire chapter disappeared, in a panic I made a new chapter. I&#039;ll take the first chapter down once all the hype is gone. orz sorry for any trouble caused! Oh and I&#039;m already done with chapter 6, I can&#039;t translate any more unless chinese raws are out, I&#039;ll have to leave the rest to you and John then. Just pleading but LEAVE any chapters with Kurumi to me!!! hahaha, I&#039;m obsessed. Oh btw, do you have the raws to volume 6? [[User:Rozenbach|Rozenbach]] ([[User talk:Rozenbach|talk]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Muhahaha, I only know that Kurumi comes out on Vol 6&#039;s end chapter. What happened to John-san? is he not translating anymore? The frigging chinese translators decided to skip volume 4 and went straight into volume 5, now I can&#039;t even translate even if I wanted to... DX&amp;lt; I&#039;ll probably be doing other projects first until the chinese volume comes out orz. But that doesn&#039;t mean I&#039;ll be inactive!!! my eyes will be out for any more stories. Oh and what&#039;s that about a Kotori&#039;s birthday chapter? I didn&#039;t know about that! [[User:Rozenbach|Rozenbach]] ([[User talk:Rozenbach|talk]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well I finally found chapter 7 and 8 just now, so it looks like you&#039;re stuck with me for a little longer. Translation IS going to be slower than ever since I have to go back into training soon, but I should be able to churn out one chapter every two weeks. I&#039;ll keep searching as I translate! [[User:Rozenbach|Rozenbach]] ([[User talk:Rozenbach|talk]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hmm... Sorry, right in the beginning of the vol5 ch3 &amp;quot;Tohka placed his hand on the wall&amp;quot; I was gonna change it to her hand but from the context it seems to be Shidou. Can you check that over? [[User:Keisanichi]] ([[User talk:Keisanichi#top|talk]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly,I would like to apologize for changing &#039;Shidou&#039; to &#039;shidou&#039; without permission in chapter 3 of volume 5(line 1064) m_m . Secondly,in the same chapter(line 1085), &#039;..share a bed that girl&amp;quot; it sounds a bit weird. Perhaps you can check it again. I hope I won&#039;t offend you in anyway. Oh,and thanks for your translations. :) [[User:Resoundz|Resoundz]] ([[User talk:Resoundz|talk]]) 00:23, 19 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;...a Queen swinging a whip down and the boys was, a naked man on all four with his but facing her.&#039; Anone Riki,did you mean &#039;butt/back&#039; instead of &#039;but&#039;? Oh,and thanks a lot for your translations. [[User:Resoundz|Resoundz]] ([[User talk:Resoundz|talk]]) 01:55, 18 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;And, at that moment a sound-like noise shook his right eardrums and following with that, he heard a sleepy voice coming from it.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
Hello Riki ^^, I was doing some major editing of Volume 5  and on chapter 2 I don&#039;t know what sound shidou was trying to describe there, I&#039;m Gonna put something like High-Pitched for now. BTW I&#039;d like to talk to you on some translations of the sentences later once I get a copy of the Raws. --[[User:Daylighter|Daylighter]]([[User talk:Daylighter|talk]]) 20:48, 6 March 2013 (GMT+8:00)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m gonna be VERY shameless here, can i take volume7? I&#039;m saying this even though I haven&#039;t finished Vol 4 yet...OTL Just asking thanks. [[User:Rozenbach|Rozenbach]] ([[User talk:Rozenbach|talk]]) 08:11, 6 April 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thx for update [[User:Victorrama|Victorrama]] ([[User talk:Victorrama|talk]]) 21:27, 22 April 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Congrats for vol 5 completion. Just curious, will you do the next volume too? [[User:Victorrama|Victorrama]] ([[User talk:Victorrama|talk]]) 22:28, 4 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ano riki~ on chapter 5 of vol.5 &amp;quot;He tried multiple times but, the results were the same. &amp;lt;Sandalphon&amp;gt; was only cutting the air around the radius of its blade, would not show its absolute authority &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;(I think it&#039;ll be better if you add comparison here e.g &#039;similar　to/just like&#039; cause it sounds weird.)&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039; when Tohka handles it.&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;While both of them were in a haori[5E 1]-like state, on Shidou’s hand which was gripping onto &amp;lt;Sandalphon&amp;gt;’s handle, she &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;(I believe it should be &amp;quot;gently accompanied...&amp;quot; instead. Btw doesn&#039;t &amp;quot;gently joined her hands..&amp;quot; sounds better? Though I have no idea whether that&#039;s how it is written in the original japanese text or not)&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;gentle accompanied her hands together with his.&amp;quot; All in all,it&#039;s only my small opinion. Don&#039;t bite me #__#. Thank you for translating this. :) [[User:Resoundz|Resoundz]] ([[User talk:Resoundz|talk]]) 09:35, 7 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What about &#039;gently accompanied&#039;? &#039;Gentle accompanied&#039; doesn&#039;t really make sense imo. m__m Sorry for being fussy. [[User:Resoundz|Resoundz]] ([[User talk:Resoundz|talk]]) 02:45, 8 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vol 6 chapter 2 doesn&#039;t has lost its registered translator. Would you mind translating the missing parts once you are done with chapter 4?--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 15:52, 1 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Riki, not my fault. For volume 7&#039;s epilogue I followed the Chinese translations and they did say that Shido kissed Miku after having sealed her powers. If it was an error, not one Chinese reader caught it. [[User:iamadooddood|iamadooddood]] ([[User talk:iamadooddood|talk]]) 05:03, 9 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pointed what out? The discrepancy between the original Japanese text and the online Chinese translation? [[User:iamadooddood|iamadooddood]] ([[User talk:iamadooddood|talk]]) 05:29, 9 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(I am new at this.) Is the reason you deleted my edit because I&#039;m not registered? If so then sorry, won&#039;t do it again. But seriously, at least put periods and commas at the end of dialogue. [[User:Passwordrawr|Passwordrawr]] ([[User talk:Passwordrawr|talk]]) 06:25, 23 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
OK, thanks for clearing that up. Sorry about that, I&#039;m used to editing with less restrictions. [[User:Passwordrawr|Passwordrawr]] ([[User talk:Passwordrawr|talk]]) 06:58, 24 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m going to put the punctuation back in. Is it OK if I fix the tenses as well? (Line 744)[[User:Passwordrawr|Passwordrawr]] ([[User talk:Passwordrawr|talk]]) 07:08, 24 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Image TL req ==&lt;br /&gt;
DAL_v01_000e.jpg , that is Vol 1 with kotori sitting on the chair. Could you TL what&#039;s in the left bottom part of it? There&#039;s TL for the other part, but someone didn&#039;t notice that text :p. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] ([[User talk:Krytyk|talk]]) 09:58, 29 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Absolute Duo-Editor  ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m interested in becoming an editor for this project. I did not know if I needed to contact you or Code-Zero, so I decided to write both of you. I&#039;m a native English speaker and I&#039;m quite proficient with the spoken and written forms of the language. If you will accept me,then I&#039;m more then happy to help. I&#039;m currently in college and will have to edit between assignments but I enjoy reading and writing so doing this type of work during my free time is not a problem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks, &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jesse&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>JesseAlexander</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:JesseAlexander&amp;diff=285098</id>
		<title>User:JesseAlexander</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:JesseAlexander&amp;diff=285098"/>
		<updated>2013-09-07T16:29:47Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;JesseAlexander: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Hello Everybody! You may Call me Jesse. While this is not my real name, it is a name I created for a screenplay I wrote for a college course and I often use it as an alias. I&#039;m 21 years old and originally from Juneau, Alaska, USA. I&#039;m a native English speaker and I have been reading at the college level since I was 9 years old; needless to say I&#039;m quite apt at expressing myself and utilizing the English language. I will not be much help in translating but I would like to help as an editor. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I started reading Light Novels off of Baka-Tsuki about a year ago and I have really enjoyed myself, which is why I feel it is time for me to help out and repay the &amp;quot;debt&amp;quot; I have incurred. Some of my favorite novels can be found listed below. While this is not a comprehensive list, it is the best I could do without additional excessive rambling. Thank you for allowing me to join this community and I look forward to working with all of you, so please take care of me!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jesse&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 #  1. Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei&lt;br /&gt;
 #  2. Chrome Shelled Regios&lt;br /&gt;
 #  3. Sakurasou no Pet na Kanojo&lt;br /&gt;
 #  4. Sword Art Online&lt;br /&gt;
 #  5. Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai&lt;br /&gt;
 #  6. Infinite Stratos&lt;br /&gt;
 #  7. High School DxD&lt;br /&gt;
 #  8. Kaze no Stigma&lt;br /&gt;
 #  9. Campione!&lt;br /&gt;
 # 10. Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance&lt;br /&gt;
 # 11. Zero no Tsukaima&lt;br /&gt;
 # 12. Silver Cross and Draculea&lt;br /&gt;
 # 13. Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi&lt;br /&gt;
 # 14. Tasogare-iro no Uta Tsukai&lt;br /&gt;
 # 15. Tsurugi no Joou to Rakuin no Ko&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>JesseAlexander</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:JesseAlexander&amp;diff=285096</id>
		<title>User:JesseAlexander</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:JesseAlexander&amp;diff=285096"/>
		<updated>2013-09-07T16:28:02Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;JesseAlexander: Created page with &amp;quot;Hello Everybody! You may Call me Jesse. While this is not my real name, it is a name I created for a screenplay I wrote for a college course and I often use it as an alas. I&amp;#039;m...&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Hello Everybody! You may Call me Jesse. While this is not my real name, it is a name I created for a screenplay I wrote for a college course and I often use it as an alas. I&#039;m 21 years old and originally from Juneau, Alaska, USA. I&#039;m a native English speaker and I have been reading at the college level since I was 9 years old; needless to say I&#039;m quite apt at expressing myself and utilizing the English language. I will not be much help in translating but I would like to help as an editor. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I started reading Light Novels off of Baka-Tsuki about a year ago and I have really enjoyed myself, which is why I feel it is time for me to help out and repay the &amp;quot;debt&amp;quot; I have incurred. Some of my favorite novels can be found listed below. While this is not a comprehensive list, it is the best I could do without additional excessive rambling. Thank you for allowing me to join this community and I look forward to working with all of you, so please take care of me!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jesse&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 #  1. Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei&lt;br /&gt;
 #  2. Chrome Shelled Regios&lt;br /&gt;
 #  3. Sakurasou no Pet na Kanojo&lt;br /&gt;
 #  4. Sword Art Online&lt;br /&gt;
 #  5. Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai&lt;br /&gt;
 #  6. Infinite Stratos&lt;br /&gt;
 #  7. High School DxD&lt;br /&gt;
 #  8. Kaze no Stigma&lt;br /&gt;
 #  9. Campione!&lt;br /&gt;
 # 10. Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance&lt;br /&gt;
 # 11. Zero no Tsukaima&lt;br /&gt;
 # 12. Silver Cross and Draculea&lt;br /&gt;
 # 13. Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi&lt;br /&gt;
 # 14. Tasogare-iro no Uta Tsukai&lt;br /&gt;
 # 15. Tsurugi no Joou to Rakuin no Ko&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>JesseAlexander</name></author>
	</entry>
</feed>